#~5.9k rn
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
The Pullpin solidarity is very important. I'm also so so invested in the lewiane fic
(realising this will send from my main blog, đmakegeorgealesbian63 here)
hello! pullpin solidarity is the most important thing in the world. I'm glad we all seem to know this. lewiane fic continues on! I'm glad people seem interested I love the things that can be done with their dynamic <3
#~5.9k rn#and i'm beginning to think I lied to ash#about when it would be done lol#I don't think this is gonna wrap up in 2000 words#asks
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
Loverboy | Robert 'Bob' Reynolds
A/N: Ok yall i had to get Bob out of my mind ok, idk man, ive got some hurt/comfort cooking up in my drafts but i wanted something cutesy and loving ok!!! Plus im on a witch!reader high rn like sorcerer type shi, it's only really mentioned a few times, nothing too crazy fr, Contains Thunderbolts* spoilers
Summary: It started as a joke, but truthfully, you would be the only one riding Bob into space. (Somewhat established relationship)
Warnings: Spelling and grammar errors </3, 2ND PERSON POV, Fluff!!!, cursing, mentions of violence, allusions to child abuse (bob/readers past), John Walkers a dick sorry guys im a hater, mention of Sam and Buckys divorce </3 smut: hair pulling, kissing (with tongue! o em gee!!), grinding, lowkey dry humping, handjobs, p in v unprotected secks (wrap it before you tap it), dirty talk if you squint, praise!, switch!bob & switch!reader tee hee, oral (m receiving), spitting, hand holding
Word Count: 5.9k (shoutout to me for writing smth under 10k)
Robert 'Bob' Reynolds x Fem!Witch!Reader
Idk bro id kiss him on the mouth fr, even if he has thin lips he can still get a kith!!
It was supposed to be a joke, something light hearted! Today was already stressful enough, you hadnât meant to make things awkward or tense!
Typically the New Avengers base wasnât that bad, sure everyone had their quirks, and you honestly couldnât stand John Walker, but over the past year or so, things had been going relatively well.
Everyone had found a sense of purpose, something that most of the anti-heroes lacked prior to deciding to become the âThunderboltsâ. Of course there were still bad days at the tower, everyone had bad days, especially a ragtag group of ex-criminals that had initially been sent on a mission to kill one another.
But, the more missions everyone went on, the stronger their bonds became.
That wasnât enough to distract from the elephant in the room, being the fact that Valentinaâs introduction of you all as the New Avengers spiked a multitude of controversy and bad press. Yes, youâd done good things together, but you werenât exactly good people, not going into this at least.
Then there was the ongoing lawsuit between the âNew Avengersâ and the team of Avengers that Sam Wilson had been creating. Those were the people that were deemed as real heroes, they were loved and adored, meanwhile you all were questionable at best.
The newest Space threat had been stressing Yelena out for a few months now, and considering most of the people in the room were juiced up super soldiers, science experiments gone wrong, and former assassins, it wasnât exactly easy to get the U.S. Air Force and NASA to agree to provide you all with adequate ships that would transport you into space.
So all everyone could do was continue to monitor the situation.
You didnât necessarily agree with being forced into the New Avengers, not when the only reason that youâd been there for the entire Void fiasco was because Sam had sent you to Washington D.C. to help with Buckyâs political agendas. More specifically his lackluster ability to speak on camera and in interviews.
âHeâs a dumb, litigious manâ you scoffed at Alexei, throwing the water bottle in hand at him, the bottle hitting him right in the abdomen earning a loud groan as the older man winced while grabbing the right side of his body. âSeriously? Why are you attacking me! I am right, Sam Wilson does not know anythingâ
You rolled your eyes from your seat beside Bob, now standing and walking over towards everyone while shaking your head.Â
âNo, Sam Wilson is right, we were never supposed to be the Avengers, and Iâm sorry but I donât ever recall the Avengers working under the government. It makes sense that everyone ever is literally on his side, not oursâ
Yelena sighed, now slumping over in her seat while looking down at the digital satellite report.
âIf you were ugly and didnât have super cool witchy magic, it would be so much easier to dislike you, you know?â you laughed at her, smiling as you took a seat on the large sectional beside her, glancing at the report, brows knit together in confusion.
âYour diagnostic scan is off, somethings interfering with the feedâ Yelena looked from you to the tablet screen, then across the room at Bucky who looked miserable.
Everyone knew he wasnât handling his ongoing fight with Sam well, and the fact that he was no longer a congressman as he didnât get re-elected really damaged his ego.
You always told him heâd be fine, itâs not like he was turning into a full fledged brainwashed murderer anymore! A marital dispute wasnât that bad. They werenât even married, but the way theyâd been bickering over the phone for the past six months, it sounded as if Sam and Bucky were in the middle of a heated divorce.
Then Alexei started on one of his rants about team, and unity, and the very eccentric jumpsuit he had on. He looked like a mediocre NASCAR driver, and the suit was way too colorful for you. Plus the velcro patched on âzâ at the end of Avenger was making it look even worse.
âIâve got one for all of you!â
You shook your head, then glanced back towards Bob who was already looking in your direction, you smiled at him before focusing back on Alexei. It was easy to drown everyone out, youâd gotten used to their presence, most days it was like Walker and Ava werenât even there.
Although, Ava liked to keep to herself, so that part made sense. But Walker? He was constantly flirting with you, especially after practically announcing to the team that he and his wife were splitting for a while, but he did get to visit his kid often. He was like a feral dog trying to chase whatever bitch in heat he could find.
Except you were not a bitch in heat, and you did not like that man whatsoever.
âIf only we had the Sentry who could fly!â you sighed again but before you had the chance to give Alexei shit for talking about Bob, heâd already responded.
âSorry guys, I canât be the Sentry without, well yâknowâ you nodded at him, heâd spent countless nights telling you about it, his fear of becoming the Void again, his fear of hurting everyone, of hurting you.
Before Alexei could respond you waved a hand, now the man couldnât speak, frustration evident in his expression while he shook his head, hands waving in the air as he glared at you.
âI did the dishes thoughâ you laughed a bit, smiling while looking back at Bob, shooting him a quick wink. Then you waved your hand again, Alexei now being able to speak.
âWoman! I have told you to stop doing that to me!â he shook his head, hands on his hips like a disappointed father while you shrugged, exchanging a look with Yelena before the both of you laughed again.
Then John spoke up âWhat are we just gonna ride Bob into space?â you responded before fully thinking about it. It was just a joke afterall.
âIâm the only one riding Bob.âÂ
The tablet Bucky was holding was now on the floor, having slipped and fallen face-first against the concrete floors, while Bucky looked utterly shocked and disturbed at the comment.
Yelena simply laughed, nodding her head while high-fiving you.
Alexeiâs neck cranked back as he held a disgusted look âyou are like daughter to me! Donât speak like that in front of me! I do not need to know what you and Bob do!âÂ
Avaâs eyes widened, looking from you to Bob, back and forth over and over again âOh my god! Is that what you two are always doing?! Having sex?! I thought you two just like really liked to read and stuff oh my god!âÂ
Then John scoffed, arms crossed in front of his chest, rolling his eyes at the comment. âYeah right, we all know Bobby over there isnât getting laidâ your brows knit together at that, slowly turning to face John, who now held eye contact with you.
You were debating on smiting him, it wasnât the first time either. Bucky had stopped you from fighting John Walker on several occasions, he was always a pompous asshole, sure heâd gotten a bit better, but it was like he never recovered from getting the shield and his military honors revoked.
Then Bob spoke up âSounds like youâre just jealous manâ
Your jaw practically hit the floor.
Yelena nodded her head a few times, a proud look on her face while she observed everyoneâs reactions. âThe Bob I met fourteen months ago wouldâve never said that, Iâm proud of you-â she then glanced back at you â-and you, keep doing your thing with himâ then she winked.
Before you knew it you were on your feet, rushing over to him and practically dragging him away with you while the room was full of shouts and cheers. Yelena had even been clapping.
Once you were fully out of earshot you turned to face him, lightly slapping his chest, your face and neck were on fire, your skin felt flushed and you were a definitive mixture between embarrassed and turned on.
âDude! What the hell!â he laughed, the same shy smile that youâd fallen in love with on his face while he shrugged.
âBaby he had it comingâ you nodded at that, shaking your head again with another groan âweâre never living that down! Did you hear what Ava said! Geez, mister confident over hereâ he smiled again, nodding at you before shrugging.
âHeâs just kind of an asshole, I had to defend you-or us I guessâŠwait is there an us?âÂ
It wasnât a secret that youâd both grown rather close, it initially began when everyone had settled into the tower, the team getting more and more missions, and because you believed in free will, anytime theyâd try to make you join them, you would decline. This wasnât something that youâd wanted, your job was supposed to be one of Buckyâs political advisors pertaining to public relations.
Youâd moved past using any form of magic to fight evil, especially after what had happened to Peter, but the only people who remembered him were at peak stages of insanity, or from other universes. Then there was you, the both of you had practically grown up together at one point, but he Blipped and you didnât.
But after nearly breaking the fabric of the universe to combat the idiotic spells that Stephen Strange had cast to prove a point, you swore off of sorcery. It had itâs helpful moments, small tasks here and there, but fighting crime or being a hero wasnât something you wanted for yourself.
So you opted to stay at the tower on âBob dutyâ, and at first it was awkward, a lot of silent exchanges, a few accidents pertaining to dropping things or jump-scaring one another, but then something changed one day.
He asked you to brush his hair, it was so soft and subtle, he said heâd tried, but he just couldnât, that he was too tired, heâd even explained how difficult it was to leave his room. So you invited him into your space, had him sit between your legs, and you brushed his hair for longer than necessary, running your fingers along his scalp to offer some form of comfort.
Then you both started warming up to one another, youâd ask him for help with the dishes, heâd ask if you wanted to read with him, and the more time spent together, the more youâd both started opening up to one another. Hell, youâd even dragged him plant shopping with you several times under the guise that âBucky said I canât leave you aloneâ.
It wasnât difficult to fall for Bob, he made it really, really easy.Â
Sure, he had his bad days, but so did you.Â
He was one of the few people to ask you about your childhood for genuine reasons, most just wanted to know where the whole âmagicâ thing came from. He asked you about the good and bad times, it was comforting in a way that you hadnât expected.
Youâd both sit together for hours when the tower was relatively empty, some days all you would do was read, others youâd talk through the sunset, into the sunrise. Heâd shared bits and pieces of his past with you, gradually giving you more and more details.
Bob had even told you why he hated when Walker called him Bobby, you werenât there in the void with them at that point, they had to find you in your own shame room. It wasnât exactly horrible for you though, by the time theyâd found you, you were repeatedly punching your own father in the face.Â
Everything had felt so real that day, when Bucky dragged you away, youâd thrown him off of you at first.
It wasnât until a few months ago though, that youâd both finally crossed the line between being just friends and something more. Youâd been watching the sunset on the rooftop of the building, your head leaned against his shoulder while you both sat in a comfortable silence when he finally asked why you constantly rejected Walker.
At first all you said was âcause heâs an assholeâ, but when you finally moved to make eye contact with him, he was already looking down at you, and when you caught him, he didnât blush and look away like he usually did.
He did blush though, but then youâd made the first move, slowly leaning into his space more and more until your lips were on his.
That night pushed you two past just being friends, and since then, heâd been wrapped around your finger. But to be fair, you were wrapped around his as well.Â
Things had gotten heated relatively fast, a few nights of built up tension led to you falling into his sheets easily, of course the first few nights did involve a few shattered glasses, one broken plant pot, and a cracked window, but once he figured out how to fully control the overwhelming rush of emotions that went hand-in-hand with genuine intimacy, things got easier.
He blinked a few times, brows knit together while he stared at you, you werenât fully focused on him, a distant look in your eye at his question. You were clearly zoned out, thinking about something and at this exact moment he wished he could read minds. He was starting to overthink things, maybe you two were just friends and heâd been thinking too far into it, people that were friends hooked up all the time.
But he wasnât sure if they stayed together for hours after, holding one another while speaking in hushed voices about anything and everything.
âUh itâs okay if weâre not yâknow-a thing, uhâ you shushed him, blinking a few times, then your smile was back on your face. You were quick to lean in and kiss him, it was a fast kiss, if anything, just a light peck.
But your smile was genuine and reassuring âYes-there is an usâ.
Then the door to your left slammed open, smacking the wall while Yelena and Ava fell to the floor.
Without thinking Bob had pulled you towards him so you were now standing a bit behind him, it was instinctive. Meanwhile Yelena and Ava rolled over, now on their backs while they caught their breath.
âYou know, you two are so cute! I knew I was right about you guys! Ava didnât believe me, can you believe that! Also why are the floors so hard here, that really hurtâ you shook your head at Yelena, doing your best to fight the laughter bubbling in your chest as you grabbed Bobâs hand.
âOkay nosey rosies, weâre gonna be in my room! See you guys later!â with that you gently pulled him behind you, walking towards the elevators that led to your floor.
The elevator ride was relatively quiet, but it was a comfortable silence between the both of you, and once the elevator had stopped at your designated floor, without zero hesitation you grabbed his hand, dragging him behind you while heading in the direction of your room.
He didnât protest, instead he walked right behind you, the same dopey smile on his face that he always had when you two were together.
Once you were both inside, you locked the door while he made himself comfortable on your bed, now laying flat against the plush mattress and pillows. Turning around made you laugh at the sight, he was surrounded by your several different pillows and blankets while he leaned his head forward a bit to look at you.
âYouâre so prettyâ your smile was bright as you approached the bed, easily slotting yourself beside him, pushing a few blankets to the ground in the process of getting comfortable. It wasnât like the bed was small, but youâve always been the kind of person to need twenty pillows.
Eventually you ended up on your stomach, one leg tangled between his, meanwhile you held your upper body up with one hand resting against your chin, the other tracing shapes into his chest. He was flat on his back, one hand resting against his abdomen, the other outstretched to make space for you beside him.
âRobert, do you wanna get married and run away?â his eyes shot open, heâd been enjoying your embrace, eyes shut while he relaxed, but the minute you finished your sentence his heart was practically pounding out of his chest.
âW-what?â you couldnât hold in your laughter.
âOkay Iâm sorry, bad time for random jokes, I just wanted to see if you were awakeâ he nodded his head, eyes still wide, facial expression emulating distress and shock.
âIâm definitely awake now, y-you canât just say things like that to meâ you raised a brow at that âwhy?â he sighed âbecause-you know why-what the hell baby?â The nickname made you smile again, now leaning closer to his face, a few inches away from him.
âI donât think I know why, you think Iâm like un-marry-able or somethin? Iâd marry you, probably give it a year or so, but I wouldâ the tone shift in your voice was evident as you spoke, starting off in a joking lighthearted manner, then flowing into a seriousness that you only reserved for specific occasions.Â
âBut I think Iâm okay with being your annoying girlfriend for now, besides, I love youâ his fingers intertwined with yours, offering a gentle squeeze while his brows knit together, eyes studying your features as if he was looking for an ounce of doubt. Heâd never heard you sound so sure of something.
âY-you love me? You sure?â you looked taken aback by the question.
âDid you just ask me if Iâm sure I love you?â he nodded at that. So instead of responding you took a second to sit up, then grasped his arm, pulling him forward slightly, using a tinge of magic to help. Now he was sitting up and you were resting on your knees staring at him.
âI mean Iâm me, and youâre-well youâre you. I dunno, I just didnât think youâd like let alone love someone like m-â you shushed him, jaw clenched slightly as you shook your head âdonât even say that. Youâre perfect the way you are, and yeah youâve been through some rough shit, but we all have. It doesnât make you unloveable or undeserving Bobbyâ
There it was, the nickname that youâd only ever brought out in moments like these, private moments away from the world, when it was just you and him.
It was the only time that he loved the nickname, if anyone else called him it, it brought forward feelings of distress, anger, and shame, but with you, you said it so softly and lovingly. It was as if all of the bad had been washed away the second the word would slip past your lips.
He bit his bottom lip, glancing down at your hands, now noticing that youâd still been holding his hand, except now you held his larger hand in both of yours, thumbs carefully caressing his skin in back and forth motions. He took a few moments to look at you, the soft golden glow in the room highlighted against your skin, painting you like an angel.
He didnât know what he did to deserve someone like you in his life, someone who cared so deeply and loved so passionately. Plus you were mean to anyone that was an asshole, so that was always a bonus.
âI love you. I donât care if weâve only known each other a year, I donât give a shit if it makes me crazy, I donât care- I love youâ as you spoke, you straddled his lap, arms wrapping around his shoulders, resting your forehead against his.Â
âI love you tooâÂ
Then your lips were against his again and your hands were in his hair. You took the lead, your body was practically on auto pilot as your lips connected with his. The kiss wasnât soft, but it was passionate, lips moving in sync, a bit of teeth clashing as you lightly tugged on his hair, then the kiss was filled with heavy breaths, tongue, and smiles.Â
Naturally your hips started slowly grinding against him, one of his hands on your waist, the other caressing your cheek, pulling you into him even further. The deeper the kiss got, the faster your hips moved against his prominent bulge.Â
When you pulled away for air you made sure to bite his bottom lip slightly, offering a sultry smile after, eyes moving from his now swollen lips to his hooded eyes, they were glazed over, a hint of gold shining through his pupils.
âIâm the only one riding you right?â he nodded his head, his dopey smile back on his face, then you leaned back into his space, except you were now trailing kisses along his jaw, your teeth lightly nipping at his ear before whispering âcan I ride you today?â.
Then your lips were back on his throat, sucking and nipping marks into his skin, prior to his, you did your best not to leave any visible marks on him, but after certain comments today, you had a point to prove.Â
His breathy moans spurred you on, your hips still grinding against him, moving a bit faster while you focused on his throat, moving from one side to the other before lightly tugging on the collar of his sweater then slowly biting against his pulse point.Â
You looked at his throat like a piece of art, a satisfied smile on your face at the look of the pink and red marks covering his pale skin. Then your eyes found his and he stared at you with a sea of emotion, the slight golden flicker prominent while he bit his bottom lip, smiling.
âI think youâve proved your pointâ you shrugged, laughing a bit âmmm, I dunno Bobby, I havenât even gotten to take my rideâ with that your hands moved to the bottom of his sweater, slowly sliding it up his torso until heâd pulled it off, tossing it aside somewhere, then you were pushing him back onto the bed again, lips back on his skin.
He let you do whatever you wanted to him, one hand behind his head, now watching your movements, his other hand grasping the comforter below.Â
You moved lower and lower, kissing along his defined abdomen, leaving a trail of wet bruising kisses against his warm skin, then you were staring at him from between his legs, eyes half-hooded, biting your bottom lip, while you dragged your fingers along his waistline, tracing the defined edges of his lower abdomen before slowly unbuttoning his pants.
âYouâre gonna kill me babyâ you smiled at that, nodding your head âif I wanted to, I would pretty boyâ he practically whimpered, the sound made you giggle while unzipping his pants, taking a moment to lightly tug them down his hips a bit, giving yourself more access to him.
âCan I see you?â the question was so sweet and subtle, his mind felt hazy watching as you stared up at him, eyes on his own while you waited on his answer. He nodded his head a few times, letting out a low gasp as you slowly slid his briefs down, fingers grazing over the thick shaft of his cock.
Once youâd pulled his cock out of its constraints you moaned, the sound had him bucking his hips into your hand that was wrapped perfectly around him. Your movements were slow and precise, it was clear that you were teasing him, but before he could protest, you were spitting on his cock, pumping your hand along his cock faster and faster, giggling at his strained moans and whimpers.
You leaned forward, placing a kiss to the tip of his cock before kitten licking it a few times, then wrapping your lips around him, taking him slowly into your mouth, inch by inch until youâd gone as far as you could-gagging on him slightly.
Then you moved away, a string of spit connecting your bottom lip to the head of his cock.Â
âHave I ever told you how pretty your dick is Bobby? How pretty you are?â he nodded his head again, both hands now on his face while he leaned back into the pillows, muffled moans leaving his parted lips.
Your eyes moved along his cock from its base to the reddened tip, tracing the few prominent veins along his shaft, alongside the swollen head of his cock, all of it with a spit-slick sheen. Then your tongue was back on him, licking along the thickest vein, tracing it like a lollipop.
Beads of precum were leaking from his tip, you switched between using your tongue to gather it, and spreading it with your thumb. You were playing with him, and he was going crazy.
âBaby-please fuck-honeyâ you looked back up at him, tongue out as you tapped his cock against it, he was now looking at you, desperation evident on his flushed features. His entire upper body had a light red flush, his chest rapidly rising and falling while he moaned above you.
âOkay, Iâll stop teasing youâ With one final kiss to the head of his cock you stood up, making a show of taking off your pants, slowly unbuttoning them, bending over and arching your back as you slid them down your body. Once they were off, you reached for your sweatshirt, taking it off and tossing it at him-earning a laugh in response.
You stood in front of him in just your panties and a fitted spaghetti strap tank top.
âYou want me to do a little dance for you?â he smiled, shaking his head, now sitting up on his elbows, eyes moving along your figure, very clearly admiring you with a shy smile as if you werenât just sucking him off. Then you spun around, laughing while jumping a bit, the fat of your ass jiggling at the motion-then you were bending over and his eyes were wide as he watched you slowly slide your panties down your legs.
The evident wet patch in the dark fabric had him biting his lip, but the way they slightly stuck to your slick cunt as you shimmied out of them had him groaning again. Then you were standing up again, facing him while tossing your panties directly at his face.
âConsider it a gift for laterâ you winked while getting back on the bed, easily slotting yourself above his waist, straddling him yet again, then you were reaching between your thighs, grasping his cock again, slowly sliding it along your cunt before sinking down. You were tired of the teasing, and truthfully, youâd been soaked the entire time.
It was easy to fall into a rhythm with Bob, one of his hands now on your waist, the other intertwined with your own while you did your best to focus on riding him, your hips rising and falling, bouncing against him, enjoying the fullness.
Your moans were getting louder, and your pace was faltering.
While you usually took the lead, you didnât exactly have the best stamina, not when it came to riding him especially given his size. It wasnât an easy adjustment the first few times youâd slept together, but now you were used to it, and it drove you mad.Â
He knew you were already getting tired, offering a love-drunk laugh as you leaned down, forehead resting against his shoulder while you bounced on his cock. He slowly started meeting your movements, hips lightly rising into you, the new movement made you whimper, teeth grazing against his skin.
âYouâre doing so good babyâ you nodded at his praise, moving to place open mouthed kisses along his jaw. âJust like that, âs okay, keep going honeyâ you whimpered, doing your best to keep going, but your thighs were burning and the pleasure was overwhelming.
Then he wrapped his arm around you, and in seconds you were on your back and he was above you, the sudden movement making you laugh while looking up at him, you squeezed his hand, smiling at the sight of your intertwined fingers.
âFigured you needed a breakâ you giggled again, rolling your eyes, voice a bit raspy as you mumbled âwas it that obvious?â he nodded his head at that, now laughing with you.
Then he was using his other hand to push one of your thighs back slightly, adjusting the angle of his hips before he started slowly thrusting into you, both of your moans blending into one another while he built his own rhythm.
It wasnât too fast or too slow, the perfect inbetween that had your nails scratching along his back, while you moaned his name, over and over again-enjoying every second of this.Â
Once he had the perfect angle, he used his free hand to gently pull your tank top down, your tits bouncing with every thrust, the sight had his mouth watering. He was quick to lean into your space, lips on your chest, kissing along your breasts, tongue trailing your hardened nipples one at a time, earning several moans.
While he nipped marks into your skin, he moved his hand to hold your thigh in place, using it to better leverage himself.
Your hand was in his hair now, tugging at the chestnut locks while you moaned his name. The coil in your abdomen was tightening, pleasure overwhelming your senses.
âIâm gonna cumâ he nodded his head, now moving his hand from your thigh to between your legs, fingers quickly finding your clit, rubbing half-moons into the sensitive bundle of nerves, as he listened to your high-pitched gasp, your walls fluttering around him at the added pleasure.
You started rolling your hips into him, using your free hand to pull him closer to you, lips back on his, struggling to kiss him as you whimpered against his lips. Your nails dug into his back while you held him close, feeling the coil in your abdomen getting even tighter to the point that you were practically panting against his lips.
Your words were clear as you moaned âI fuckin love you-oh shitâ, your back arching into him, hand pulling him closer as your orgasm washed over your entire body, legs shaking slightly at the feeling of him fucking you through it, cock still rocking into you, prolonging your orgasm.
Then as you slowly started coming down, you felt his hips tense slightly, then he was pulling out of you with a low moan, and in seconds he was coating your stomach with thick ropes of cum, the sensation making you giggle.
âYâknow, you could just cum inside of meâ he groaned, head now resting in the crook of your neck as he caught his breath, then he slowly moved back, resting on his haunches while you lifted yourself with your elbows, glancing down at the edge of your now ruined tank top, and the evident strings of cum coating the soft pudge of your stomach.
âI donât think Iâm ready for a kidâ you were laughing again, hazy smile on your face as you shook your head at him.
âSeriously pretty boy? Iâm on the pill yâknowâ he shrugged at that, slowly tucking himself back into his briefs as he stood up, adjusting his pants for a second before walking towards your en suite bathroom. He was back within a few minutes, now holding two small towels, one wet, the other dry.Â
He took his time cleaning you up, he always did. âEven if youâre on the pill, we uh-gotta work up to that. I think I might shatter a window the first time I do thatâ you smiled, shaking your head, now glancing over at the window on the opposite side of the room, eyes tracing the glass to check for any cracks.Â
âDonât worry, I didnât break anything-I already looked aroundâ he spoke as he walked towards one of your dressers, opening the second drawer from the top, pulling out a pair of pajama shorts and a tank top for you, he then threw them at you, smiling while you caught them, tossing your ruined shirt on the ground beside your shared pile of clothes before pulling the new top on.
After freshening up in the bathroom, and putting the new shorts on, you joined him in bed once again, except this time he was in pajama pants without a shirt on, clearly waiting for you to join him.
âYâknow maybe Johnâs always an asshole cause heâs totally jealous of your absâ you wiggled your brows while you spoke, climbing into the bed beside him, easily propping yourself up beside him, fingers back on his chest and abdomen while he wrapped an arm around your shoulders knowing that it would most likely be numb within ten minutes.
âOr heâs an asshole cause heâs just as assholeâ you nodded at that âyeah, probably huh?â
Then you kissed him again, a light peck âI love you Robertâ he laughed at your serious tone, followed by you wiggling your brows at the mention of his full name.Â
He said your full name, winking â-and I love you tooâ.
The two of you had fallen asleep shortly after that, you were nuzzled into his side and he was flat on his back, embracing you and your warmth.
It wasnât until several hours later that the hushed commotion in the room had woken the both of you up, well that combined with the large overhead lights that you hated turning on, being on.Â
âSee! I told you it was real! I mean look at Bob! He looks like he was attacked by a vampire! And look how close they are! Plus the pile of clothes! Theyâre clearly dating and having sex!â Yelenaâs whisper was more like a hushed shout as she motioned around the room, then at the two of you in bed together.
âYel, invading their privacy isnât being good team members or found family members or whatever your dad calls it!â Ava groaned, her hands on her hips while she looked from Yelena to you and Bobâs resting figures. Her eyes widened slightly as she noticed you shifting around, and in turn, Bob moving as well.
âGod damnit, here Yelenaâ John was clearly irritated as he handed Yelena two twenty dollar bills, shaking his head at the sight of Bobâs hickey-covered skin, and you nuzzled against his skin. It didnât help that you were both also sharing a blanket, and you looked so calm and comfortable, the exact opposite of how you typically looked.
âCan you all shut the fuck up and get out?â your voice was raspy and hoarse as you squinted your eyes, sitting up slightly at the sight of them. Then Yelena shushed everyone else, mumbling out âsorry to interrupt! Please go back to sleep and being in love and stuff!â then the lights were off and the door slammed shut.
Bob laughed, leading to you lightly slapping his chest.
âDonât encourage them before they try to ride you into spaceâ he snorted at your joke, shaking his head, a sleepy smile on his face.
âI thought you were the only one riding me?â
-
Thanks for reading secksies <3 MWAH
#bob reynolds x reader#bob sentry fic#bob reynolds x y/n#bob reynolds fluff#bob reynolds smut#robert reynolds x reader#robert reynolds smut#robert reynolds fluff#robert reynolds fic
805 notes
·
View notes
Text
reblogging bc i blinked and the series is over 20k words! in facts its at 22,553! fucking hell these guys really get me writing... reread them all today and fucking hell im so proud of these<3
If you like what i say/draw about Muro/Celia & Cecio & Tesoro & Conficcare and actually im not listing all the names, then consider checking out my series of fics for them!
Its in chronological order but that doesn't really matter and the last fic collects some of my little pieces of writing for them not big enough for a standalone fic, original posted here on my tumblr, with non canon stuff afterwards. I try and warn extensively but i get the subjects are not everyone's cup of tea. because of that though i treasure every kudos and comments earn my undying love and infodumps about the details of the fic<3
#im 6k words of this series being more than everything else i have written#28 out of that total 48k being written this year...#bless my ocs#and rage is at 5.9k rn!
13 notes
·
View notes
Text
if you feel like falling (catch me on the way down) | TWO


á°.á after getting your heart broken by professional soccer player, rin itoshi, all because he loved the game more than you, you officially swear off all men â especially athletes. your publicist doesnât get that memo, though, and you find yourself roped into a fake relationship with yoichi isagi, who isnât just a pro soccer player, but also your exâs rival. things could get messy. ( fem!reader )
[previous] [next] [full masterlist]
pairing yoichi isagi x reader (endgame), past! rin itoshi x reader word count 5.9k chapter synopsis the busier your schedule, the less time you can spend thinking about rin. the only problem is, you see something you can't unsee. nothing a bottle of tequila can't fix, right? (spoiler: tequila isn't fixing a broken heart) chapter contains partying and drinking to cope, diet culture authorâs notes i have nothing to insightful to add rn, but send me any asks discussing this fic and i will have a lot to say LOL

From: [email protected] To: [USER EMAIL HIDDEN] Cc: [email protected], [email protected], [email protected], [email protected] + 3 others Subject: 6/19 â [NAME] [SURNAME] AGENDA Attachments: đ [6.19 AGENDA.pdf]
All âÂ
Attached is the PDF copy of [Name]âs itinerary for today. Reminder that these times are STRICT. Stay on schedule.Â
Fumiko Gima
Get Outlook for IOSÂ
Your first alarm goes off at 4:50 AM to what you assume is the noise they play on repeat in hell (By the Seaside, an Apple classic). After waking up, you roll over in your king size bed (the problem with always choosing to go big instead of just going home is the fact that when youâre all alone, the luxury of extra space just becomes empty space) to promptly hit the snooze button. Youâll allow yourself five more minutes of sleep (as a treat). When the second alarm you set up goes off at 4:53 AM (By the Seaside, once again), you scream into your pillow, and shut it off for real this time. You knew you werenât going to give yourself the full five minutes, but it felt really good to trick yourself into believing that you would. You always start the day with this tiny disappointment; that way, no one has the privilege of being the first person to piss you off.Â
At 4:54 AM, you slide your feet into your Ugg slippers, readjust the loose straps of your silk camisole, and shuffle into your marble-floored bathroom. You rub the sleep from your eyes, brush your teeth with your pink electric toothbrush, and wash your face. By the time youâre done with your morning skincare, itâs 5:06 AM. You honestly canât remember the last time you did your own makeup, but you bring your makeup bag with you anyway. If thereâs downtime between shoots, youâll post a faux-GRWM TikTok where you apply three miniscule dots of concealer on your seemingly already flawless skin and add a fresh layer of the brand new, limited edition Rhode peptide lip treatment that Hailey Bieberâs team gifted you. They also gave you twenty grand to do so, with a personal âhey girlie, would love to catch up with you one of these days!! life has been so hectic, sorry for not keeping in touch x btw, i just came out with a new shade of myâŠâ text from Hailey herself. (You replied back with a âyessss, we need to meet up soon!! Also, LOVE LOVE LOVE the new shade omg đâ â neither of you have any intention for planning a meet-up, and you donât âLOVE LOVE LOVEâ the new shade as much as you âLOVE LOVE LOVEâ to deposit a fat check.)Â
Youâre sliding into the backseat of the glossy black SUV parked in front of your driveway at 5:14 AM. Your chauffeur, Benji, holds open the door for you.Â
âGood morning, Ms. [Surname],â Benji never drops the formalities with you, except for when heâs lecturing you. Thank God he doesnât own a smartphone; if he saw half the things Daily Mail wrote about you, his voice would be gone from scolding you so much. Even if heâs technically on your parentsâ payroll and is paid to make sure you get to and from places safely, it still feels nice to have someone who cares about you enough to call you out on your shit.Â
The first stop is an exclusive, members-only pilates studio. If youâre home, you have to work out in the morning, no matter what. You like your routine. Out of all the things online magazines put out about you, itâs kind of embarrassing how the most accurate one is revealing how you stay âfit ân flawless even after going out every night.â Most people didnât believe it. Rin got it, though. Rin would actually work out with you, when the two of your schedules aligned, andâ Time to start your workout early! Nothing takes your mind off of matters more than focusing on the burn of your core and arms.Â
By the time you finish your private session, youâre walking out the studio with your puffy tote bag slung over your shoulders. Your body is still a bit damp from taking a quick shower but not drying off properly, and Benji drops you off at your first business stop of the day â ELLE Japan.
You smile brightly as the team of makeup artists surrounding you shower you with compliments. One of the girls brushing on your foundation tells you that you have really nice skin. When she goes in for a second layer, you almost consider rescinding the thanks you gave her.
The set is hectic, as expected. No matter how long these people have been in the industry, no matter how big the host is, something always seems to be going wrong. Apparently, thereâs been a mishap over in wardrobe, and ELLEâs people are not very happy with how this is going to delay everything. With your hair and makeup done, thereâs nothing for you to do besides sit down, be quiet, and look pretty.Â
Downtime is the last thing you want. Youâre used to a busy schedule, but you convinced Fumiko to accept as many projects as possible. If you have to rank at the top of the list for celebrities who emit the most CO2, then so be it. Youâll pollute the whole damn planet if it means you wonât have a single second to be alone with your thoughts.Â
At 9:00 AM sharp, you go on your phone to inform your manager that the agenda is fucked. ELLE Japan is definitely going to push back this session with you for at least a good hour, which means Fumiko is going to have to explain to Your Style (the YouTube channel name for a famous fashion commentator whoâs amassed nearly twenty million subscribers) why youâre going to be late for the Zoom debrief on what you two are going to talk about in an upcoming video. At 9:02 AM, you receive a text.
juli ᥣđ©: u know i love uÂ
Itâs two in the morning in Paris. When Juliette said she was going to visit her father, she said it was going to be a much-needed vacation â just something chill and lowkey, like going to all the designer stores and eating croissants on a balcony. Those were her exact words.Â
juli ᥣđ©: [photo attachment]Â
Somehow, from the neon strobe lights, bodies pressed against one anotherâs, and the way the image is blurry because she couldnât get her phone to focus, it feels like Julietteâs âsomething chill and lowkeyâ morphed into club-hopping all over France. You roll your eyes with affection. You shouldâve known her vacation was going to turn into this; as if Juliette would eat bread for pleasure â sheâs been quoted for claiming that carbs are a necessary evil. She probably hasnât even touched a croissant for the past week sheâs been there.
juli ᥣđ©: showing u before TMZ posts it juli ᥣđ©: [video attachment] juli ᥣđ©: do not freak out. not worth it. juli ᥣđ©: ugh i knew this club sucked ass for a reasonÂ
You wait for the video to load. Itâs almost as blurry and unfocused as the original image she sent, but you can tell she had to zoom in pretty hard to capture what she wanted. Itâs two figures with a minimal amount of space between them. One of them is definitely a girl; she has the build of the usual French models. A thin, leggy brunette who has mastered the intricate art of Just Had Sex hair. Perfectly messy, but could never be considered sloppy. Sheâs wearing a sparkly, tight minidress. The fabric shimmers when the strobe lights pass by her body. The person sheâs practically pressed up against is a man. Tall, lean. Heâs leaning down, presumably so he can hear her better. When the video clip ends abruptly (someone bumped into Juliette, and the video ends with shaky footage and a loud âputain!â), you replay it. And replay it. And then you play it again, just for good measure.
Each time you watch the stupid video, you find something new to notice. Her red lips brushing against his ear. The way his hand hovers near her hip. The way youâre certain sheâs smiling when she speaks, like the smirk of a victor. The exact same self-satisfied, smug grin you sport whenever you get a guy right where you want him. Upon every rewatch, though, one thing remains the same: youâre constantly fixated on him.
Right now, itâs two in the morning in Paris. You know that when you werenât in this fucked up headspace youâre in right now, youâd be in bed, snuggled underneath your blankets, by 11:30 PM. You know that when you felt your best, you could be in bed, whispering in the dark to the person you felt safest with, at 10:00 PM (at the latest, because you both would have a busy day ahead and needed the rest). He likes sleeping early because he likes being well-rested.Â
So why the hell is Rin Itoshi at a club right now?

At 9:39 AM, ELLE Japan gets right back on track. Before your editorial shoot for a special anniversary edition of the magazine, they get you to sit down to do a video interview that they plan on posting all over their social media.Â
âThis is a very special edition that will be coming out, and you are not only having the biggest spread dedicated to you, but youâre also going to be on the cover. Knowing this, how are you feeling right now, [Name]? This might be the most high-profile photoshoot youâve done so far in your career, and thatâs saying something. You have quite the impressive resume.âÂ
The ring lights are shining directly in your eye. The stool they have you sitting on for this interview is uncomfortable, and you have to focus on remaining balanced. Your back is perfectly straight, and your hands are folded in your lap. You blink, and you see the video playing in your mind. You have God knows how much makeup caked on right now, and you still have a long day ahead of you. Rin is at a club right now. Rin is at a club right now, with a girl. Rin is at a club right now, with a girl, and theyâre basically grinding against each other, and he might just have forgotten all about you.
You smile brightly. At 9:40 AM in Japan, you let everyone know,Â
âI honestly think Iâm the happiest Iâve ever been before in my life! This is a great way to establish a sort of, I guess, new era of my life and my career.âÂ
You turn to face the camera directly, giving them a dazzling view of your pearly whites. âNot trying to rush the process or anything, but I am definitely looking forward to seeing how this will all play out in the future.âÂ

Youâre operating on autopilot for the rest of the day. The ELLE shoot wraps up close to noon. You forgo lunch, but knowing you and your tendency to skip meals, Benji refuses to start the car until you eat the lunch his wife packed for you. Itâs light and refreshing â they want you to eat well, but theyâre not cruel. Even if they want to bring you a feast of a nice, hot, home cooked meal, youâll eat it out of obligation and then suffer the consequences on set when everyone asks why youâre so bloated. You donât even taste what youâre consuming.Â
At 12:30 PM, you hop on the Zoom call and pretend to care about discussing matters such as the lack of personal style affecting the younger generations. Every topic is a trivial topic to you. The only thing worth dissecting is that damn video. You shouldâve asked those twenty million subscribers to help you analyze that, instead of nodding along when the YouTuber starts going on a rant about how Shein and other fast fashion brands are ruining everything.Â
Late in the afternoon, you get another text.Â
kenyu: So the team wants to host a belated birthday party for me lmao. Teamâs planning on having it at 10 tonight kenyu: Sending you the address right now
A party is exactly what you need right now. Endless drinks, no need for rational thinking, and youâll be (mostly) surrounded by people who think models are all vain and vapid. No one there is going to expect a decent conversation from you, and with the state youâre in, itâs a wonder how all your sentences are even making sense.Â
You give Kenyuâs next message a like in response. You were expecting a club, but when you click on the address, Maps reveals that itâs residential. Rin is gallivanting around European nightclubs, and meanwhile, the best you can do are house parties. This is how the future is playing out?Â


At least even at your worst, people still think youâre on top of the world.Â

Maybe life without a man dragging you down and invading your space is for the best. After all, once you got done with all your professional obligations, itâs only eight at night. Youâre used to going out with whatever makeup they did for you on set at your last shoot of the day, which is a shame. You have shelves full of makeup thatâs been sent to you by different brands, and one of these nights, you plan on just messing around at your vanity.Â
You like living alone, you decide. You can leave all the lights on if you want, and no one complains about it hurting their eyes. You have full control of the thermostat. You donât have to fight for counter space in the bathroom. Plus, no one can see how youâre living.Â
At 9:13 PM, youâre sprawled on the cool marble floor of your bathroom (squeaky clean thanks to the housekeeper you have come once a week), and instead of rewatching that dreadful video and subsequently crying, you had a quick retail therapy session. Your new Prada heels should be coming within the next two days.Â
You donât get Benji to drive you. Nobody bats an eye at a rich girl having a driver, but it does seem kind of weird to have him drop you off at a party as if you're a tween girl getting taken to the mall. If the house is owned by one of Yukimiyaâs teammates, surely it wonât be too awkward if you had to leave it there because you got too drunk to drive yourself back home?Â
Because â no offense to Yuki, youâre happy heâs getting another birthday celebration â the whole point of even going to this party is to get fucked up. You already know that Juliette had a point â if not TMZ, then at least Daily Mail will be all over Rin and that girl in the club. If that gets leaked, then you might as well have your own headline to combat his. Sure, lately youâve been out partying, but that was with other models so it doesnât raise too many eyebrows. Rin being caught at a club is basically him hard launching the breakup. You need to raise some speculation on your side of things, too.Â
you: can you get someone to pick up my car from this address tomorrow morning? you: please :)Â
When you see three dots appear, you smile for real. You can practically hear her sigh and see the shake of her head.
Fumiko Gima: Yes. Fumiko Gima: Be safe.
Aw, maybe your manager does have a heart. Right before you can send her a heart, she adds:
Fumiko Gima: Donât stay out too late. You have your first shoot at 8 AM.Â
This is the message you give a heart reaction to. Maybe everything really is just business with her.Â

You suppose you canât fault Fumiko for always seeming cold. Sheâs your manager, not your best friend.Â
In this industry, her honesty is refreshing. You normally find this to be the case, but you really feel it now when you step into the mansion and hear a cacophony of laughter swarming you from all sides. At every turn, thereâs a celebrity with a drink in hand. Everyoneâs leaning towards each other, as if theyâre so captivated with the otherâs words.Â
You see an actor leading a stumbling model up the spiral staircase. To your side, you see a baseball player chatting up the daughter of one of the baseball leagueâs board members. Upstairs, someoneâs probably snorting a line off Yukimiyaâs teammateâs bathroom counter. There are only three reasons why people in your social circle attend these parties: to get fucked, to get fucked up, or to make business deals. Considering the fact that youâve been here for nearly five minutes and have yet to see a birthday cake â or the belated birthday boy himself â youâre pretty sure everyone here has lot the damn plot for the original celebration.
When you venture some more, you end up in the massive backyard. Some people are drunkenly making out in the pool, some people are watching them, and in a table in the corner, you spot a group of girls giggling and cheering as they all do shots. Perfect. This is exactly where you need to be.Â
Oneâs a model; youâve seen her on a couple pages you flipped through in Harperâs Bazaar. You go up to the table and give her a bright smile.
âHey, girl! Or should I say Miss Bazaar?â You greet her like how you think people would tease a friend. Sheâs not your friend; you donât even know her name. You know she knows your name â everyone here does. And itâs because of the fact that everyone knows you that she lights up when she realizes youâre speaking to her.Â
A photo op with you guarantees that even if the headline coming out tomorrow is centered on you, sheâll still be in the frame. Daily Mail will add a caption naming everybody from left to right, and sheâs planning on being the one captured right next to you.Â
â[Name]!â She squeals, giving you a quick side hug. âHow have you been?â
All your friends, the grand total of exactly two people, know how youâve been. You grin, pointing to the bottle of tequila they have on their table.Â
âAfter how this day has been, I honestly just need a shot.â You play it off like a joke, and as someone pours you one, you add, âOr maybe like five.â They all giggle before throwing back the tequila straight. They might think youâre joking, but this table full of strangers are the first people youâve been honest with all day.Â

At 12:15 AM, they arenât strangers anymore. In fact, you think they might be your best friends in the whole world. You donât know the lyrics to the rap song blaring through the bass boosted speakers, but youâre laughing as you take another shot. The Harperâs Bazaar girl is doing another shot with you, but she has her phone in her other hand. She makes sure that the both of you are in the frame together, and a second later, sheâs tagging you in an Instagram story you donât bother to view. Youâre not even following her.Â
âOkay, so out of all the guys here, who looks the most fuckable?â One of the girls leans on the table for support as she asks this question. You canât help but notice how glittery her lipgloss is. Wow, even after all the shots sheâs taken, thereâs no transfer. Impressive. âI say Theo Sachs.âÂ
âWho the fuck is Theo Sachs?â Harperâs Bazaar asks, and the whole entire table giggles. Honestly, at parties like these, laughing comes easy. In fact, youâre giggling right with them, even though you also have no fucking clue who Theo is. Thereâs just something so freeing in tequila-induced joy.Â
âUm, the host of this party?â Glittery Lipgloss says. âOh my God, girl, heâs like, one of the players for Bastard.âÂ
âThe fuck is Bastard?â Another girl asks, adjusting her blue minidress.Â
âThe soccer team!â Glittery Lipgloss is too drunk to be fed up, but youâre sure she would be rolling her eyes if she could.Â
âI didnât know we had soccer players here. I only saw baseball players.â Blue Minidress frowns, before adding, âI would totally fuck one of the baseball boys, though. No preference whatsoever. Matter of fact, I could take the whole team.âÂ
Harperâs Bazaar laughs. âWhat about you, [Name]? Who are you taking home tonight?âÂ
Before you can think of something to say, Glittery Lipgloss groans. âOh my God, she has a boyfriend.â She looks at you for confirmation. You donât give her any, but thankfully Blue Minidress has her own insight to add to this conversation.Â
âSo what the fuck does that have to do with her question? [Name], who are you taking home tonight?âÂ
Nobody. Out of every party youâve gone to this past month, you went back home, completely and utterly alone each and every time. Itâs not even because nobody offered â they have â but because no matter how lonely you may get or feel, you donât like strangers in your space. It took you three months of dating Rin to let him into the penthouse you were originally staying in, and that was with you being in love with him.Â
Once again, youâre saved from answering when someone behind you goes, â[Name]?âÂ
You turn around, only to come face to face with Yoichi Isagi. On second thought, maybe this isnât the rescue you thought it was. Drunk You canât hold back your frown when you see him. Heâs wearing a dark blue polo shirt and chinos. He looks perfectly business casual and could pass off as an off-the-clock investment banker instead of the world class athlete youâve heard he is. Then you let out a little snort of laughter, which only makes him look more confused. You donât want to tell him that itâs kind of funny how normal he looks.Â
Not in a bad way. Youâre surrounded by models for practically the whole day. Looking unattainably hot or having ethereal beauty is the one non-negotiable job requirement. Even Rin, with his stupidly long lower lashes and impossibly high cheekbones and his pretty boy resting sulking face, is serving standards some male models canât achieve. Isagi looks like the type of guy you would have a crush on if the two of you were completely normal and attended regular high school together.Â
But thatâs not the reality youâre living in. Right now, youâre getting drunk with girls you donât know, and every night, youâre making headlines. Heâs a professional athlete that everyone at this table would gladly fuck just for a chance to be declared social mediaâs favorite WAG of the Week. The both of you could have your pick of anyone at this party, but you refuse to let anyone in, and you think Isagi might be one of those intense athletes who only care about their sport.
If thatâs the case, heâs doing every girl a favor by not pretending he can commit to anything but soccer. You know someone who could use a few pointers.Â
âHi,â you mumble, and then you want to slap yourself because why the fuck are you acting like youâre nervous? But for some reason, you feel like you're a kid caught with their grimy hand in the cookie jar, like youâre doing something wrong.
âI didnât know youâd be here.âÂ
âWell, itâs Kennyâs birthday party. Of course, Iâd be here.â You cross your arms against your chest, feeling like you have something to prove. Before Yukimiya became his teammate, Kenyu was your friend first. Like, real friend, not just someone you leave supportive comments on their Instagram post type of friend.Â
Isagi actually smiles when he hears that. âFunny. I think everyone but Yukimiya actually wants to be here.âÂ
You sober up a bit when you hear that. âYeah, I couldnât find him anywhere.â Not that you looked very hard. The minute you found this table of girls, you didnât bother exploring the rest of the mansion.Â
âHe was upstairs with some of the guys. You know that he, uh, doesnât really like these types of parties.â He rubs the back of his neck awkwardly.Â
âYou donât seem like the type to like these parties either.â If he was anyone else, youâd be saying this to flirt. Youâre honestly not sure what your intention behind this comment was, either. Youâre too drunk to decide if you wanted it to be an insult (some way to defend Yukimiyaâs behavior?) or just you trying to make conversation for once (youâre not normally one for small talk).Â
âCaught me.â Isagi smiles easily. From now and thinking back to Yukimiyaâs birthday lunch, Isagi is rarely not smiling. You wonder if he means it. Surrounded by people who only let you drink with them because being seen with you elevates their own status, you decide that the answer to that is a probably not. âI was about to head out before I thought I saw you, and I wanted to come by andâŠâ For a second, he pauses to choose the right words to say. âJust wanted to see if it really was you.â
âWell, you saw me. Guess your business is done here.â Then you swiftly turn your back to him, as if to abruptly end the conversation. Instead, youâre drunker than you realize, and your heel ends up being wedged deeper into the grass than you expected, and you lose your balance. You think you might fall, which would be so embarrassing, but maybe not as embarrassing as what actually ends up happening.
What actually ends up happening is that Isagi is quick to wrap his arm around your abdomen, pulling you close to him as he attempts to keep you steady and upright. The girls looked shocked, but then they burst into another round of giggles, and since youâre not joining in the laughter, all you can think about is how annoying they are. You squirm around in his grasp, ignoring the whiff of fresh laundry you get from being all up in his personal space (not by choice!!!; heâs the one that pulled you in, after all!), and he releases you.Â
âAre you feeling okay?â He asks you. Itâs hard to glare at him when he looks so genuinely concerned.Â
âNever better.âÂ
âDo you have a ride home?âÂ
What does it matter to you? Is what you want to say.Â
âIâll call an Uber.â You lie, hoping that this will end the conversation once and for all. Seriously, Isagi just killed the whole vibe of the party for you. You want to go back to drinking.Â
âBut I thought you didnât do Ubers.â When Isagi calls you out on your bullshit, you soften momentarily. You almost forgot that he heard about your weird thing of having strangers know your home address. Then, you go back to giving him the cold shoulder. Sometimes, itâs a warm and gooey feeling to be known. Right now, you want to drown your sorrows in tequila and be showered with fake affection by girls who probably donât even like you sober. You didnât come to this party to be known. You came here for revenge.Â
(Youâre not going to acknowledge how drinking your sadness away isnât necessarily showing up Rin, but for nearly an hour straight, you hadnât thought about him, and thatâs good enough.)Â
When you have no response to that (wit doesnât come easy when youâre in the condition youâre in right now), Isagi looks at you imploringly.Â
âLet me take you home.âÂ
You shake your head childishly, almost saying nuh-uh. âJust because you donât like this party doesnât mean I donât like it. Iâm staying right here.âÂ
He finally frowns. âFine. Iâll wait for you to finish up here, then Iâll take you home.â
âIâm with my friends right now. Leave me alone.âÂ
He raises an eyebrow. âReally? Which friend is going to make sure you get home safely? Yukimiya already left early.â Despite the two of you not knowing what the other is thinking, you both give wry smiles about that statement for the same reason. The party is still going on strong, despite the guest of honor not wanting to show his face and leaving early.Â
âThese are my best friends.â You gesture to the trio of girls you know nothing about, besides the fact that they can keep up with your drinking habits. They all smile at Isagi, who waves back before turning his attention back to you.
âReally?â He asks. âWhatâre their names again?â
No one has anything to say to that, especially you. When the silence gets too awkward, Isagi clears his throat and also puts his foot down.
âIâm taking you home, [Name].âÂ
You look at the trio of strangers you just spent hours with. Harperâs Bazaar shrugs, and the other two look away. The sting of not knowing who they are, despite them obviously having enough notoriety to be invited, makes your âbest friendsâ not your friends anymore. Whatever.Â
âFine.â You grumble, following Isagi to his car.Â
âDid you have fun tonight?â Is what he asks you as he signals to make a turn. The clicking of the turn signal is the only thing that fills the silence in the car.Â
No.Â
Sometimes, itâs fun in the moment, but thatâs only when youâre drunk enough to trick yourself into thinking youâre having a good time. Youâre more like Yukimiya (and â gross â Isagi) than they know; the whole âIt Girl dominates the party sceneâ vibe youâve got going on⊠Itâs just bullshit that your PR team mixes together to get people talking. The high of being adored by everyone in a room vanishes almost immediately the minute you go home and wash off your makeup. In the bright lights of your bathroom, you stare at the sad, lonely girl in the mirror. Itâs too dark outside for you to see anything out the window, but you lean your head against the cool glass, and before you know it, youâre waking upâŠ
To Isagi groping you?
Youâre groggy and confused and trying to blink the sleepiness out of your eyes, but Yoichi Isagi is definitely all up on you. Youâre shocked, honestly. He looks like such a sweet guy! No wonder he was so pushy in getting you home.
Heâs holding you in some awkward side hug, and heâs patting down your waist, trying to slip his fingers through the fabric of your dress, and finally, because he must be a novice-level pervert who doesnât know the first thing about female anatomy, you speak up.Â
âGross! You canât even feel up a girl properly! No wonder you take advantage of drunk, vulnerable girls!âÂ
âAh!â He jerks back, shocked that youâre awake. Serves the pervert right. He should be backing up. You took a month of kickboxing classes (your modeling agency thought it would be the next big thing, since all the Victoria Secret models kickbox â they were wrong). âI-I wasnât feeling you up!âÂ
âThen why were your hands all over me?âÂ
âI was looking for your key! You were asleep, and you looked like you needed it, so I just carried you to your door, but itâs locked.â
Oh. Likely story. Youâre not letting him off the hook just yet.Â
âObviously my front door would be locked, dumbass. Who doesnât lock their house?â You point to the perfectly trimmed hedges by your door. âKeyâs in the bushes.â
Since youâre making no moves to get down on your knees and rifle through the bushes, Isagi sighs and does it himself. When he holds up the key, you nod in thanks, take it, and then proceed to unlock the door using your fingerprint.Â
He blinks. âWhat?âÂ
âWhat?â You repeat back, innocently.Â
âYou didnât even need the key to unlock the door!â
âYes, Isagi. Modern technology is something, isnât it?â And because you feel kind of bad, you offer him the chance to wash up before driving back.Â
âYouâre really something, you know that?â Isagi says from the kitchen sink. Youâre sitting on a stool by the counter.
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âItâs nothing bad.â He clarifies. âItâs just⊠Rinâs a pretty private person. We always wondered what his girlfriend must be like. Sorry.â He shuts off the faucet, dries his hands. âEx-girlfriend, I guess.â
âHow do you know that?â Youâve been racking your brain, wondering if Yuki spilled your secret accidentally. Or â even worse â Rin himself confirmed it. Rin never even told anyone explicitly that the two of you were dating, so itâs not plausible that he would go blab about the breakup.Â
âWell, I didnât really know for sure until I drove you home that first time.â He admits. âI just thought you made a weird face when I mentioned Rin during lunch, and then you started acting funny afterwards. Just had a hunch, thatâs all.âÂ
Great. So, Isagi, whoâs basically a stranger to you, could read you to filth. Is there anyone else that you havenât been fooling? How embarrassing. Being perceived sucks.Â
You donât say anything else. You can hear Isagi mumbling about something, and you make a half-hearted noise in reply, but youâre sleepy and drunk and coming to the realization that you canât keep fooling everyone around for long. Thereâs no point in dancing around the topic of your breakup. Itâs getting tiring, anyway.Â
It is pretty exhausting to be pining after someone whoâs not coming back.Â
Because thatâs why youâre trying so hard to keep the breakup a secret. Partly for pride, but mostly because⊠Youâre hoping that after learning everything there is to know about you, Rin Itoshi wouldnât go so far to cut you so deeply by leaving you. Right? He understood your level of loneliness like no one else, and he related to it. For the first time in both of your lives, the two of you suddenly found the right person to fill in all the empty spaces.Â
And then he left, and the emptiness just continues to grow in infinite amounts.
You groan as you move around, only to find that youâre moving on top of your bed. Youâre tucked into your sheets, and your hair is splayed across your pillow. You turn your head and see a shadowy figure exiting out your bedroom door.
âYouâre leaving, too?âÂ
Your throat is dry, and the words come out small. You hate this feeling of hopelessness and vulnerability, and the figure pauses in his steps.Â
He hushes you gently. âYou should go to sleep. Youâve had a long night.âÂ
âFine. Donât stay. I donât care.â You burrow yourself further into your blankets.Â
âDo you really want me to stay?âÂ
At one in the morning, covered in the darkness of your bedroom, you turn every shadow into Rin Itoshi. You donât know what you mumble in response, but you know that whatever you said, itâs directed towards him.
#yoichi isagi x reader#yoichi isagi x you#isagi x reader#one shot#fluff#blue lock x reader#bllk x reader#rin itoshi x reader#smau#series: if you feel like falling
454 notes
·
View notes
Text
tag you're it
summary: shes a ruthless killer. she does not care if someone dies on her watch. her moves are like shadow. she is a shadow. once you see her, its too late. its not her problem. she cant complain, but what she can do is to complie. thats what is she made for. thats what they made her do. but once she escapes from their grasp, she searches for him. for her brother. but of course what goes around, comes around. and thats is when she meets him. the winter solider. and oh yeah the rest of the avengers.
bucky barnes x fem! reader
word count: 5.9k
a/n: sorry it took me years (a week) to write this down. i lost the motivation but the i got it back... somehow... anyways! shes here and im hoping someone is going to like it because my sleep schedule is fucked up so PLEASE LOVE ON HER! thank you for the reading! by the way if you cant tell this is SLOW burn... (GO READ SECOND PART RN!)
masterlist part iv
He escaped. The target had escaped. How dare he? He was supposed to be dead, not running, not hiding, not slipping through her fingers. Not from her.
Shadow stood frozen, her hands clenched into tight fists at her sides.
The man beside her spoke, voice sharp and impatient. "We have to go."
She didnât move.
When she still didnât respond, he snapped, "Now. The mission is messed up. Itâs over. He escaped. You failed."
Failed.
That word echoed in her skull like a gunshot. No. It couldnât be. She didnât fail. She wasnât supposed to fail. Not now. Not ever.
She was designed to kill. To shape history with bloodstained hands. To make people suffer while they begged for mercy that would never come.
The ruthless, cold assassin known as Shadow was not supposed to fail.
And yet, the mission was compromised.
A hand grabbed her arm, yanking her toward the black SUV waiting for them. Her boots scraped against the pavement, but she didnât fight back. The realization of her failure was too heavy, suffocating her.
She slid into the car, staring blankly ahead as they drove away.
And yetâshe couldnât stop thinking about him. That man. The way he looked at her. Like he knew her. Like he had seen a ghost.
Something about him⊠it rattled her.
She tried to shove the thought away, but it clung to her, sinking into her bones. He wasnât just another target. He was something else.
And she needed to know why.
Thirty minutes later, they arrived at the safe house. Every step inside made her stomach twist. Not out of fearâbut because she knew what was coming.
The footsteps came first. Slow. Heavy.
She forced herself to stand still, to keep her face blank.
Then, a voice. Sharp. Cold. Unforgiving.
"Mission report. Now."
Her mouth opened. The words should have come easy. The usual, precise details, the confirmation of success.
But instead, she asked, "Who was that man in the car?"
The slap came fast and hard. Her head snapped to the side, the sting blooming across her cheek.
Not the first time. Not the last.
"No one youâre supposed to know," the thick Russian accent said. But he was lying.
She could feel it.
"He was a mission, and you failed."
The words cut deeper than the slap.
She took a slow breath, but it didnât steady her.
Her handler stepped closer, grabbing her jaw, tilting her face up to his.
"Now what do I do with you, hm?" His voice was mocking. "Do I throw you in that room for days? Let you starve? Break you? Or..."
He trailed off, laughing darkly.
She swallowed, not daring to move.
"Or do I wipe you clean again? Make you forget, all over again?"
Her hands shook. She curled them into fists.
Then, softlyâso softly she almost didnât hear her own voiceâshe whispered, "I want to be free."
The laugh he let out was cruel. "No, you donât. You donât get to be free. You donât get to feel free. You donât get to think about freedom."
He leaned in, voice lowering to a venomous whisper.
"You donât get to know what it feels like to have a family."
Something inside her cracked.
Family.
Tears burned in her eyes, but she refused to let them fall.
Because she had a family once.
A mother she had killed. A brother she had nearly destroyed.
And now?
Now, she didnât even know his name.
not even thinking a second Vasily, the man in front of her demanded told the siencetists in russian "wipe her and make sure she freezes to death. she doesnt deserve to live after all this."
one of the man that worked here took her carefully under her arms and wiped her clean. the look he gave her was soft. he was sorry for her. for everything she had to go through.
he never actually wanted to be the part of this, but his family was in the picture and he had a daguhter maybe younger than her but they were close in the age.
to think that this can happen to his daguhter made him sick in the stomach. he never wanted for anyone to experience this kins of torturement.
she was tired and her eyes wanted to close badly. she wanted to fight ot off, but she couldnt.
"ĐŒĐœĐ” жалŃ" and she really was. all she wanted was to feel free. to feel the warmth in her dreams in real life too.
"Ń ĐœĐ” Ń
ĐŸŃДл ĐżĐŸŃĐ”ŃпДŃŃ ĐœĐ”ŃЎаŃŃ" she only spoke russian when she needed to but this time she felt like she wanted to.
the man looked at her and wanted to comfort her, to give her something to hope for anything at this point. so he jsut whispered "Ń ĐżĐŸĐŒĐŸĐłŃ ŃДбД ŃбДжаŃŃ" he looked at her again and smiled at her.
and for the first time ever, she believed it.
then the another group of men took her and put her to a cyro alone. and all of her memories of her brother and mother? wiped clean. they dont exsist anymore.
while in the room next to hers, stood the infamous assassin. the winter solider. before named james buchanan barnes.
his mission went suscesfull. he eliminated the targed just perfect. clear shot through the skull and no signs of blood.
by the time he killed the person and hide the body, he was ready to go back. to his "home." where he belonged.
the footsteps were louder than he expected. sitting in a chair and waiting for the man that made him do the mission, he stated at the wall.
"mission report." the american accent said.
"mission suscesfull. target eliminated." same answer same mission. over and over again for 60 years.
"well done solider." the voice called out. it was cold and mocking.
suddenly a young man busted through the door and said "mr. pierce!" and alexander pierce turned around facing the young man.
however the man continued "shadow... she failed in her mission. shes put back in a cryo."
rolling his eyes he said "of course she would. for gods sake you are stupid enough to put her to kill him."
the man stuttered "we- we thought she was ready for this mission and she shiwed the signs that she had it all under control."
pierce laughed and grabbed the man by the collar choking him slightly "she was supposed to kill that idiot in the best way possible. i have given to you plenty of time to do that AND YOU DID IT IN THE MIDDLE OF A DAY?!"
the man now in the air chokjng in his own breath said "w-we thought maybe she is going to do it. the-the perfect shot but he just ran away and dissapeared." the man softly cried "we are sorry mr. pierce.
watching closely the winter solider gripped the armrest on the seat and took a slow and steady breath trying to calm his racing thoughts.
while pierce trying to shake off the feeling having his hands on the man smirked. thats what he wanted to happen. he wanted to break her. to rip her apart. to make her suffer and to destroy her. all of her memories that she had, he was planing to rewind them back all over again just for her to remember the one spesific memorie.
her family. her mom. her brother. her previous life that she had. when she was peacefull. when she was just 10 years old. making friends and trying to live her life, until that night happened.
where she was taken away from it. mom. brother. her family and all of her memories.
turning around to face the man he told him while taking the slow steps "next time dont be so stupid. or i swear to god ill make you beg me to end your life faster than you expect me to." he leaned down to a mans height "understand?"
the man now shaking and noding "yes mr. pierce. i understand. "
smiling to himself and patting the man on the shoulder he turned to the winter solider and asked him "you see that solider? we just made a deal."
dissmissing the man he turned to the solider and spoke the next words "now solider... if you dont want for the same thing to happen to you... you'll have to do your missions perfect. not good not okay but perfect." then he narrowed his eyes at the soldier "understand?"
the winter soldier looking straight at the wall emotionless noded his head "yes sir."
patting the solider on the arm he turned around and told the siencetists to wrap it up and put him on the ice.
walking out from the room, pierce's phone ringed making him stop in his tracks and huff when he saw an ID's caller. and before he could say a word a voice interrupted him.
"we need you back." a thick, gruff voice called out.
then a sarcastic laugh followed from pierce "yeah well I was on my way to do something and you just interrupted me nick."
nick however replied in the same tone as before "pierce this is important. come back as soon possible. you have an hour and a half. see you there."
and then the line went quiet. pierce now looking at the phone scoffed and murmured under his breath "asshole." and went off to the shield compound.
using his super hearing the solider listened to the conversation making the information hard to understand. what did the man know? was he trying to do something? where is pierce going? is this another mission? but soon enough his thoughts were interrupted by siencetists leading him in the capsicle making his thoughts freeze.
while the man from far away watched what was happening, his promise still lingered in his head. for more than 14 years he watched the young girl and a man getting tortured by hydra. their memories getting washed away again and again. every time when there was a mission to kill someone they were the one who got to do that, without asking them if they really want that.
now finally he had a chance to do something good. even if his life was in a danger. thinking something like that could happen to his daguhter made him to do this. shadow was someones daguhter too. the solider too. they were someone and it was eating him alive.
creating a plan how to get at least her out the man walked out from the room and started to make a plan.
MEANWHILE
The summer heat was unbearable, pressing down like a suffocating blanket. Even inside the apartment, the air felt thick.
Sam had just gotten back from his morning run, drenched in sweat and starving. He wiped his forehead with the back of his hand, kicking off his sneakers as he walked into the kitchen.
At the same time, Max trudged in, still half-asleep, hair a mess, eyes barely open. He didnât bother with a greetingâjust went straight to the fridge and grabbed some eggs and ham. Living alone meant cooking for himself, and since he barely knew how to cook, breakfast was usually the same thing.
Sam smirked, watching him fumble with the pan. "Look who finally decided to wake up." Max groaned. "Can you be quiet for like... five seconds? Thanks."
Sam chuckled, leaning against the counter and taking a long sip of his orange juice.
Thatâs when Max turned, looking at him like he had just committed a war crime.
Sam frowned. "Why are you looking at me like I just killed someone?"
Max squinted at the drink in his hand, full of nothing but judgment. "Why are you drinking orange juice?" He scoffed, shaking his head. "Apple juice is literally superior in every way."
Sam raised an eyebrow. "âŠExcuse me?"
"You heard me. Apple juice is better. Youâre actually disgusting for drinking that."
Sam blinked, genuinely taken aback. "Because I like the texture? I like how thick it is, okay?"
Max visibly recoiled. "Jesus Christ. Youâre actually insane." He shook his head in disappointment. "Like, actually brain dead."
Sam just stared at him for a second, then took another slow, deliberate sip of his thick orange juice. Max sighed. "I have lost all respect for you."
Sam smirked. "Good. Now shut up and eat your eggs." Max muttered something under his breath but didnât argue further.
Sam let out a breathy laugh, still smirking. "What is up with you? You just woke up and youâre already walking on eggshells? Calm down, man."
Max didnât respond, just finished cooking and dropped his breakfast onto a plate. Then, without breaking eye contact, he poured himself a glass of apple juice.
Lifting the cup to his lips, he took a slow sipâstaring directly at Samâbefore sitting down at the table and digging into his eggs and ham.
"Thereâs nothing wrong with me," he said finally. "But you? Waking up atâwhat?â5 AM? Running around like a lunatic? AND drinking orange juice?" He shook his head, clicking his tongue.
"Thatâs a crime, dude. A literal jail sentence."
Maintaining eye contact, Sam took another slow sip of his orange juice, dragging it out just to make a point. Then, without a word, he walked over to the table, pulling out a chair and sitting down with an easy, unbothered confidence.
"Yeah, yeah." He waved Max off like his opinion didnât matter. "Anyway, when youâre actually awakeâlike, fully awakeâand freshened up, because damn, you look like shit, man, I need you to be wide awake for the conversation weâre gonna have."
That got Maxâs attention. He paused mid-bite, brow furrowing. "What conversation?"
Sam didnât answer. He just stood up, stretched, and started walking toward his room. "Youâll see." And with that, he disappeared, leaving Max alone at the table.
For a moment, Max just sat there, staring at his plate, replaying Samâs words in his head. 'What does he want? At 8 AM? Who even talks at this time?'
He sighed, checking the clockâ8:07 AM. Way too early for anything serious. Still, something about the way Sam said it nagged at him. With a shake of his head, Max shoved the last bite of eggs and ham into his mouth and downed the rest of his apple juice. God, he loved apple juice. Seriously, he could kiss the person who invented that stuff.
Plate in the dishwasher. Bathroom. Fresh clothes. All done in 15 minutes.
Finally stepping into the living room, he found Sam already there, casually lounging like he didnât just drop a cryptic bomb on him. Max narrowed his eyes. "Alright, dude. Iâm awake. What the hell is so important?"
"I found the HYDRA base sheâs in." A punch to the ribs. A fist squeezing his lungs. Maxâs body froze. Then everything sped up. His heartbeat wasnât beating anymoreâit was slamming. Pounding so hard he thought it might break through his ribs. His breathing was off, wrong, useless. He tried to pull in air, but it wasnât enough. Not enough.
The world cracked open. Noâit collapsed.
Everything hit him at once, a tidal wave of too much, too fast, too loud. Samâs words were still there, hanging in the air, but they didnât feel real. They didnât feel like words at all.
The fridge hummed. The clock ticked. Samâs chair creaked. Too loud. Too fucking loud. His mind was screaming at him, Why did you let her go? You could have stopped them. His hand was small, too small to pull her away, but he should have tried harder. If he had just reached farther, if he had screamed louder, if he had done anything differently, maybe she wouldnât have been taken.
Maxâs breath hitched again. Why didnât you save her? He felt like he was suffocating under the weight of that thought. The thought that had haunted him for yearsâthat he hadnât done enough, that he hadnât been enough.
'If I had tried harder. If I had just been stronger.' He remembered the look on her face as they pulled her away. The way her eyes locked with his, desperate, begging. Please, Max. Please save me. And he couldn't. The floodgates opened. Her handâsmall and desperateâreached out for him. She was begging for him to save her, and he had failed her.
Why didnât you do more? Maxâs throat closed up, and the panic rose again. His body was trembling, shaking in a way that felt so foreign, so uncontrollable, he couldnât stand it. His chest was tight, but his hands were ice cold. He felt like his skin didnât belong to him anymore.
And then, like a flood of dread that washed over him, the memories came crashing throughâlouder, sharper, heavier. He could still hear their mom crying. The desperation in her voice when she begged them to take her instead, to leave her alone. He could still feel her, right there, clinging to them, helpless, powerless.
Why didnât I do anything? Tears burned his eyes. He wanted to scream, wanted to throw up. But no sound would come out.
His mind was a mess of memories and regret, spiraling so quickly that he couldnât catch his breath, couldnât catch his thoughts.
I couldnât save her. I never could.
He wanted to smash his fist into the wall, punch something, anything, just to stop the overwhelming flood of emotions that were drowning him.
Samâs voice cut through the chaos like a lifeline, but Max could barely grasp onto it. His hands were trembling. His heart was hammering. His lungsâhis lungs felt like they were being crushed. "Max, breathe. Just breathe with me. Four in⊠hold⊠four out." The words were far away, muffled by the chaos in his head, but he latched onto them like they were his only chance of survival.
He squeezed his eyes shut, trying to focus. Focus. Focus on something.
But the guilt was still there, clawing at his chest. He had failed her. He had failed his sister. If he hadnât been so small, so weak, maybe he could have stopped them. "Maybe I could have been strong enough to save her." But he hadnât been. He wasnât.
I wasnât enough. The guilt wrapped itself around him, tightening until he couldnât breathe, couldnât think. Sheâs still out there, Max, and youâre still sitting here like you canât do a damn thing.
He felt the walls closing in, felt the air in the room getting thick again. God, just breathe, please breathe.
Samâs words repeated in his ears, soft and steady: "Weâre going to save her, okay? Weâre going to do this together. But you need to stay calm."
Max wanted to scream. He wanted to punch the wall, to break something, to do anything to make the pain go away. But he knew if he didnât calm down, if he didnât find a way to fight the panic that was pulling him under, he wouldnât be able to save her.
I canât lose her.
Samâs hands were on him, steadying him, grounding him. The steady pressure was like a beacon in the storm. But Max couldnât shake the feeling that he was still going to lose her.
What if I donât save her? What if I fail again?
I canât fail again.
Slowly, his breath began to even out, but the guilt didnât go away. It lingered, hanging over him like a dark cloud. He wiped the tears from his eyes, muttering to himself, barely able to keep his voice steady.
âIïżœïżœm⊠Iâm not going to fail her again. I canât.â
Sam, seeing that Max had finally calmed down, let out a breath and leaned back in his chair. "Youâre not going to lose it, okay? Youâve got me, man. Weâre going to get her out. Of course, if you fuck something up while weâre doing it, then yeah, your ass is on its own." He smirked, hoping to get at least a flicker of a smile out of Max.
And somehow, it worked.
A small, tired smile broke through the tension on Maxâs face. It wasnât much, but it was enoughâthe room didnât feel as suffocating anymore. Air actually reached his lungs. It had been a long time since heâd had a panic attack this bad, and even longer since heâd let himself feel just a little bit okay afterward. But this? This was his life now. The panic, the overthinking, the feeling of his own breath catching in his throat like barbed wire. He had learned to live with it, even when it felt like it was killing him.
"What?" Sam raised a brow. "I got something on my face?"
Max furrowed his brows, taking a deep breath. His voice was rough when he finally spoke. "No⊠itâs justâŠ" He trailed off, trying to steady himself, trying not to slip back under.
His fingers twitched against his knee. His heart still felt like it was trying to break out of his ribs. "I need to find her, Sam. I have to save herâ" the words caught in his throat. His breath hitched. He squeezed his eyes shut for just a second, like that would be enough to stop the rush of panic creeping back up his spine.
Max blinked hard. His breathing was turning shallow again, too quick. He clenched his jaw and shut his eyes, desperate to block it out, but it was right there. The echo of his own voice, five years old and screaming himself hoarse: âGive her back! Pleaseâdonât take her, take me instead!â
No one listened. No one ever listened.
Samâs voice cut through the noise. "Heyâbreathe. Just breathe."
Breathe. Just breathe.
Max opened his eyes, forcing a deep inhale, then another.
He nodded, wiping his hands against his jeans like that would stop them from shaking. âI canâtâI wonât lose her again.â
This time, Sam didnât tease. He just nodded, serious now. âWe wonât.â
He lifted his gaze to Sam, his voice barely above a whisper, but heavy, so heavy. âEvery time I close my eyes, I see her, Sam.â His throat felt raw, like he had been screaming for years. In a way, he had.
âSheâs reaching for me. Likeâlike Iâm supposed to save her. Like I could have saved her.â His breath stuttered, his vision blurring. âAnd every damn time, I fail. I keep failing her. I keep failing Mom.â His hands curled into fists so tight his nails dug into his skin, but the pain wasnât enough to drown out the memories. âI should have done something. Anything. But I justâstood there.â
His voice broke, and for a second, he thought he might shatter with it.
Sam didnât hesitate. He gripped Maxâs shoulder, firm and steady, like an anchor. âI know, man,â he said, his voice rough with something close to grief. âI know. But you listen to meâsheâs still out there. And sheâs alive.â
Alive.
That word lodged itself in Maxâs ribs, sharp and relentless. For years, he had imagined the worst. Had convinced himself that maybe it was better not to hope. That hope was a cruel, twisted thing that only made the fall hurt more.
But SamâSam believed it like it was the only truth that mattered. Sam exhaled slowly, his grip tightening. âWeâre going to get her back, Max. I swear it.â
Max stared at him, searching his face for any sign of doubt. There was none. Just that unshakable, stubborn loyalty that had held him together more times than he could count.
Something inside him cracked, and before he could stop himself, he pulled Sam into a tight, desperate embrace. His body shook, but he didnât care. âThank you,â he whispered, his voice wrecked. âFor everything.â
Sam clapped a hand against his back, not letting go. âYouâre my brother, man,â he said, quiet but fierce. âAlways.â
And for the first time in years, Max allowed himself to believe it.
Not waisting a minute max asked sam with a glint in his eyes "So whats the plan genius?" and Sam replied with a smirk on his face "Thought youre never going to ask."
AT THE S.H.I.E.L.DâS COMPOUND -
Pierce stepped out of his car, smoothing his suit as he made his way to the elevator. He pressed the button for the top floor, his face impassive, but his mind was already turning. "World Security Council."
"Confirmed."
As the elevator ascended, he replayed Furyâs message. âWe need to talk. Urgently.â
No details. No context. And that? That wasnât Furyâs style.
Pierce exhaled through his nose. Was this about her? No. Couldnât be. He had buried that truth so deep it might as well not exist. If this was just another pointless security briefing, he was going to be pissed.
The doors slid open with a soft chime. He stepped out, pushed open his office doorâ
And found Fury. Sitting in his chair.
Pierce stopped just inside the doorway, his grip tightening slightly on the handle before he let it go. âYou make yourself at home in everyoneâs office, or is this a special occasion?â
Fury didnât react, just leveled his gaze at him.
Pierce sighed, letting a casual smirk settle on his face. âWhat is it, Fury? Forgot your password again? Orââ he gestured to his eye with a smirk, ââmisplaced another one?â
Fury didnât take the bait. âSit down, Pierce.â
The humor in Pierceâs expression didnât reach his eyes. âI am sitting, technically.â He leaned a hip against the desk, folding his arms. âNow why donât you tell me why Iâm here instead of wasting my time.â
Fury stood, slow and deliberate, crossing his arms as he took a step forward. His voice was calm, but heavy. âDecember 25, 2006.â
Pierce gave a slow blink, but inside, something locked into place.
âRing any bells?â Fury asked.
Pierce tilted his head. âChristmas?â He let the word hang, feigning indifference. âWhat, are you feeling sentimental?â
Fury wasnât amused. âThat was the day we were supposed to wipe out a Hydra base.â He stepped closer, his voice lowering. âShut them down. Sabotage their entire operation. Make sure they never got back up again.â
Pierce kept his expression even. âThat mission went south. Things happen.â
Fury exhaled sharply through his nose. âThings happen?â He shook his head. âA ghost tore through our team that night. She wasnât even old enough to drive, and she damn near wiped us out.â
Pierce gave the slightest incline of his head. âAnd?â
Furyâs eye narrowed. âShe took my eye. Almost took your life. And nowâeight years laterâsheâs back.â He tossed a file onto the desk between them.
Pierce looked down at it but didnât move.
âOver a hundred assassinations in those years,â Fury continued. âThen, last week, she tried again.â
Pierce finally lifted the file, flipping it open with practiced ease. The name staring back at him made his pulse slow, measured.
Y/N Harrison.
Fury spoke again. âHer target?â He let the weight of it settle. âMax Harrison. Her own brother.â Pierce barely reacted, but the air in the room shifted.
Fury took another step. âYou know what doesnât sit right with me?â He tapped a finger on the desk. âWhy she justâvanished. Why thereâs nothing on her for years. And now, all of a sudden, she resurfaces hunting her own blood?â He let the question hang, watching Pierce.
Pierce slowly closed the file. His grip on it didnât tighten, didnât betray anything. But inside? His mind was already moving three steps ahead.
Fury kept his eye locked on him. âIâm gonna find out why, Pierce.â He started toward the door. âAnd when I doââ he glanced over his shoulder, voice lower, darker, ââI hope youâre on the right side of it.â
The door shut behind him.
Pierce stayed still, staring at the file in his hands..The name on the page burned into his vision. He had erased this. Made sure she was nothing but whispers and smoke. But somehow, Fury had cracked the foundation.
Slowly, Pierce exhaled. Then, reaching into his pocket, he pulled out his phone and dialed.
A voice picked up immediately.
âBurn it.â Pierceâs voice was flat, emotionless. âEverything. Every file, every record. Furyâs onto her.â
The person on the other end hesitated. âSir, that would meanââ
âThatâs the point.â Pierce cut them off. His grip on the phone was steady. âDo it. Now.â
Silence. Then: âUnderstood.â
Pierce hung up, tossing the phone onto his desk as he leaned back in his chair.
He had spent years building walls around this secret..And now? The cracks were starting to show.
HYDRAâS FACILITY -
The manâs breath came fast and shallow as he hurried down the corridor, gripping the files like they might slip through his fingers. His hands were sweating. Not just from the heat trapped in the underground facility, but from what he was about to do.
He had spent years collecting this data. Cross-referencing. Double-checking. Piecing together fragments of information into a weapon sharper than any blade. And now, with one phone call, Pierce had ordered it all erased.
It was like setting fire to a masterpiece.
He swallowed hard as he reached the old terminal, its outdated screen flickering dimly in the dark room. The keys felt stiff under his fingers as he typed in his credentials. The system took longer than it should to respond, forcing him to stare at his own reflection in the black monitor while he waited. His heart pounded.
Thenâthere it was. The archive.
Decades of classified information. Projects. Identities. Secrets Hydra had buried so deep they shouldnât exist. And soon, they wouldnât. His hand shook as he moved the cursor to the DELETE ALL command. It was simple. Just a click. One click, and it would all be gone. His index finger twitched. He couldnât do it. Not yet.
His eyes darted to the TRANSFER option.
A different kind of anxiety curled in his stomach. His rational mind screamed at himâthis is treason. If anyone caught him, he wouldnât even get the dignity of an execution. Heâd just disappear.
But another voice whispered: Itâs not wrong to keep a copy. Not everything. Just the important files. Just enough.
His breathing grew uneven.
His hand hovered over the mouse, his fingers tingling like they werenât even his own.
The walls of the room felt like they were closing in. He had spent years building this database. Hydra had spent centuries constructing its empire. And he was about to erase it like it was nothing?
He pressed his fist against his forehead, squeezing his eyes shut.
Then, in a sudden burst of defiance, his fingers flew across the keyboard. He selected a handful of critical filesâthe most valuable data Hydra had. The ones no one should ever have access to⊠but someone had to.
His pulse was a hammer in his ears.
The TRANSFER IN PROGRESS bar crawled forward, each percentage point making his stomach twist tighter.
Come on. Come on.
His foot tapped anxiously against the floor. The room felt smaller. His skin prickled with heat.
ThenâTRANSFER COMPLETE.
He barely let himself breathe before shoving the drive into his pocket. He had what he needed.
Now came the hard part.
His hand clenched into a fist as he forced himself to move the mouse again. Slowly, hesitantly, he guided the cursor back to the DELETE ALL button. His finger trembled, hovering over it.
For a second, he thought about stopping. Thought about keeping it all.
But that was suicide.
With a deep, shuddering breath, he squeezed his eyes shut and clicked.
CONFIRM DELETION?
The final warning. A last chance to back out.
He hesitated.
Then, before he could lose his nerveâ
CLICK.
It was done.
The screen blinked. The filesâthe ones he hadnât savedâbegan vanishing before his eyes. Line by line. Folder by folder. Years of Hydraâs work, turning to dust.
His stomach churned.
He stood up too fast, nearly knocking the chair over as he grabbed the physical files and turned toward the door. His hand trembled as he swiped his keycard, the door locking behind him with a dull click.
It was over.
Or at least, this part was.
He forced himself to breathe, to swallow down the nausea curling in his gut.
He had saved something. A piece of history. And no one would ever know.
At least⊠thatâs what he told himself.
From the shadows of the corridor, another man watched. Unlike the scientist, his hands werenât shaking. He wasnât nervous. He was waiting. Calculating. In his palm, he held a small deviceâa custom override chip. It wasnât enough to crack the system entirely, but with the right accessâŠ
His gaze flicked to the scientistâs keycard.
That was the way in.
The manâIvanâknew exactly what he needed to do. He had done unspeakable things for Hydra. Followed orders without question. But this? This was different.
This was about her. He was going to get her out. No matter what it took. His mind was already forming a plan whenâ "ĐąŃŃ, ĐĐČĐ°Đœ, ŃŃĐŸ ŃŃ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃ ĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°Đ”ŃŃ?"
Ivan stiffened. The voice was sharp, laced with suspicion.
Turning, he found himself face-to-face with a lab technician. Thick glasses framed the manâs beady eyes, his white coat hanging loosely over his thin frame. He was watching Ivan carefully, expectantly.
Ivan forced a breath, pressing a hand to his chest like he was steadying his heart. âĐŃ
, ĐœĐ” ĐżŃгаĐč ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ŃаĐș.â
The technician didnât flinch. He simply repeated the question.
Ivan hesitated for half a secondâthen exhaled sharply, feigning frustration. âĐŃŃ, Ń Ń
ĐŸŃДл ĐżĐŸĐčŃĐž ĐżĐŸĐ”ŃŃŃ, ĐœĐŸ Đ±Đ»ĐŸĐșĐœĐŸŃ ĐČŃпал Ń ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐžĐ· ŃŃĐș.â He gestured vaguely toward the floor as if proving his point.
The technician squinted at him. Then, after a moment, he gave a curt nod. âĐŃ, ĐœŃ⊠пŃĐŸŃŃĐŸ ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃаŃаĐčŃŃ. ĐąŃ ĐœŃĐ¶Đ”Đœ ĐœĐ°ĐŒ ĐČ Đ»Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃаŃĐŸŃОО.â
Ivan nodded quickly. âĐĄĐșĐŸŃĐŸ бŃĐŽŃ.â
The technician turned and walked off, leaving Ivan alone once more.
He didnât move for a moment, letting the tension bleed from his muscles.
Then, finally, he turned back to the door.
He still needed that keycard. Still needed to get to the files. And still needed to free her.
But first?
He needed a plan.
Back in the cold, sterile chamber, she stood frozen in cryoâlocked in time, trapped in silence. No thoughts. No movement. No feeling. Thenâa twitch. Just her fingers, barely noticeable. But it was enough.
If she woke up, there would be no alarms, no time to react. One punch. One snap of the neck. One second. Thatâs all it would take for bodies to hit the ground. No screams, no struggle. Just dead weight collapsing onto cold concrete.
Across the hall, in another chamber, he stood frozen too. The Winter Soldier.
Once, he was Bucky Barnes. A man. A soldier. A friend. But that version of him had been buried beneath blood and metal, his name carved away like it never existed. Now, he was nothing but a weapon. Cold. Precise. Controlled.
Orders were given. He obeyed. Targets were marked. He killed. No hesitation. No mercy. No questions.
And yet, something cracked in the programming.
It happened every time they crossed paths, even in passing. Just for a second. A flicker of recognitionâsomething human clawing at the edges of their minds. A moment of clarity, suffocating under the weight of their conditioning.
They wanted to speak. To ask. To remember. To scream.
And thenâthe switch flipped back.
Their bodies locked. Their minds erased.
No hesitation. No mercy.
What goes around, comes around.
And soon, something was coming for them.
One mission. One mistake. One fracture in the system.
And when it happened?
No one would be ready for it.
TO BE CONTINUED...
the translation -
ĐŒĐœĐ” Đ¶Đ°Đ»Ń - im sorryŃ
ĐœĐ” Ń
ĐŸŃДл ĐżĐŸŃĐ”ŃпДŃŃ ĐœĐ”ŃЎаŃŃ - i didnt want to fail
Ń ĐżĐŸĐŒĐŸĐłŃ ŃДбД ŃбДжаŃŃ - i will help you escape / i will help you out
ĐąŃŃ, ĐĐČĐ°Đœ, ŃŃĐŸ ŃŃ Đ·ĐŽĐ”ŃŃ ĐŽĐ”Đ»Đ°Đ”ŃŃ - hey! what are you doing here?
ĐŃ
, ĐœĐ” ĐżŃгаĐč ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ŃаĐș - ah dont scare me like that
ĐŃŃ, Ń Ń
ĐŸŃДл ĐżĐŸĐčŃĐž ĐżĐŸĐ”ŃŃŃ, ĐœĐŸ Đ±Đ»ĐŸĐșĐœĐŸŃ ĐČŃпал Ń ĐŒĐ”ĐœŃ ĐžĐ· ŃŃĐș - Uh, I wanted to go get something to eat, but my notebook fell out of my hands
ĐŃ, ĐœŃ⊠пŃĐŸŃŃĐŸ ĐČĐŸĐ·ĐČŃаŃаĐčŃŃ. ĐąŃ ĐœŃĐ¶Đ”Đœ ĐœĐ°ĐŒ ĐČ Đ»Đ°Đ±ĐŸŃаŃĐŸŃОО - okay, okay... just come back. we need you back at the lab
ĐĄĐșĐŸŃĐŸ бŃĐŽŃ - i'll be there soon
#the avengers#bucky barnes#bucky fluff#bucky x reader#bucky x you#james buchanan barnes#the falcon and the winter soldier#bucky barnes x reader#bucky fanfic#fluff#captain america the winter soldier#the winter soldier#the winter solider x reader
155 notes
·
View notes
Text
swan shaped heart â part two


arthur morgan x preacherâs daughter
a/n: OMG where do i beginâŠfirst off thank u all sm for all love chapter one received iâm truly so touched!!! this is the first fanfic iâve ever posted in my life so it means a lot!!! also sorry it took so long to complete part 2, college has been beating my ass as of lately. trying to update semi regularly but weâll see!! its still extremely self indulgent though once again bc iâm working lots of things out in my life rn that i think arthur can fix. you can read chapter one here <3
tags: lots of fluff and romantic tension :D hint of age gap, kissing, no smut but fairly suggestive, arthur is kind of mischievous, angsty in some parts if u squint, religious themes throughout obviously, no use of y/n (I wrote in 3rd person hehe), no blasphemy bc iâm religious <3 reader is in her twenties. read at ur own risk.
wc: 5.9k
part two â peaches
âYou still coming to the picnic?â
Her words reverberated in his ears like tinnitus. He arrived back at his lodging to grab a few things he forgot, throwing and shoving items into his saddlebags. Was he going to the picnic? Thatâs all she had to say? He looked up at the sky again, the sun barely cracking up the pale blue sky, humidity in the air from the previous day's rain was suffocating.
Truly, he hadnât decided yet if he was going to change his mind about it all. It was no mistake, the preacherâs daughter stirred up things in him he hadnât felt for years. It was foolish to attend, he kept reminding himself of that. He needed to get back to camp, there was his own folks to take care of and business to attend to. Dutch was probably in the middle of some half baked scheme that he concocted to have Arthur lead in, John and Abigail were most likely arguing and needed a mediator, and there was the other women, Hosea, and little Jack.
So was he going to the picnic? It was something he would have to ponder on his way back to camp.
For the preacherâs daughter, things were shifting. Big changes and waves of emotion had shaped her irrevocably since that morning. She sat in the pews, front row like always, but for once she wasnât really listening to her fatherâs sermon. She wouldnât nod along to what he was saying, or open her Bible to turn to the verse and chapter he referred to. Instead, her eyes found a place to gaze over and bore a hole into it with her vision, mind wandering off to Arthur. The only times she was brought back was by her mother, who would gently yet lovingly tap her on the knee, to get her attention, silently gesturing to listen to her father. She would continue her days like normal, but completely enamored by Arthur, what he said, what he didâor lack thereof.
A couple of days laterâ the annual town picnic had finally reared its vague and complicated head. Typically, the picnic was always an event that she had always been enamored with. She looked forward to it every springâ her hand would be the first to raise when asked about volunteers or who should be in charge of planning the event, but now; the idea of going made uneasiness twist in her stomach. The thought of Arthur being there is all that mattered to her, although with their awkward and incomplete farewell, she didnât know where she stood in his eyes.
The picnic was a lively affair, with almost the whole town participating in the activities. The crowd gathered outside the church where it was being held, enjoying the food and each otherâs company. The warm spring breeze picked up the light atmosphere and covered everyoneâs spirits with joy. There was music and dancing and lots of laughter. While the preacherâs daughter was usually the one to be in the crowd, socializing with fellow townsfolkâ she found herself dismayed, as she sat on the steps of the church, knees pressed to her chest and a weary look staining her face.
âYou gonna eat something dear?â her fatherâs voice broke her out of her trance, âYour mama made that chicken salad you like.â She sees him getting closer and shakes her head, âIâm not very hungry Papa.â she lays her head on her knees. The preacher walks up to her and observes his daughter, before sighing and sitting next to her. âWant to tell me whatâs going on? You barely spoke a word all day, hardly participated on Sunday..â
She sighs and hesitates to say anything before continuing, âRemember how I told you Mr. Morgan stopped by the house the other morning? He found my necklace.â
âYes, it was kind of him,â Her father blinks and nods, âIs this somehow relevant as to why you've been such a sourpuss lately?â
She opened her mouth but then stopped before she could start her sentence. She realized that if she were to tell him exactly what happenedâit meant that she would have to tell him everything that took place in the kitchen that morningâthe touching, the lewd remarks, and worst of allâ she had her innocent and dainty fingers in some strange manâs mouth. This would most certainly kill her father, so she finds a way around it.
âWell, I feel like I might have offended him and I feel bad about itâŠthatâs all.â she explains, it technically wasnât a lie, a small pang of relief hitting her chest.
âWhat could you have possibly said that could offend him, dear?â her father asks, sincere in his words, genuinely wanting to make his daughter feel better. For her, this was the tricky part, trying to find the words without saying anything at all, âI told him he needed to leaveâŠbecause I had things to do that day.â
Technically a lie, technically the truth. It was a moral dilemma sheïżœïżœd contemplate later.
âAw, is that it?â he gives her a sympathetic smile, âOh donât even fret about it Iâm sure heâs alright. Honestly, it says more about him if he took offense to a sweet olâ thing like you.â He lovingly pinches her cheek and plants a kiss on top of her head, before rising to his feet, âYouâve always had a problem being in your own head too much sweetheart.â She nods in agreement, wanting the conversation to end, âI guess so. Thank you papa.â
A voice calls out to her father, interrupting their conversation. He looks over to the source of where the voice came from. He pats her on the back before walking off to greet more of his congregation that decided to stop by. Maybe her father was right, perhaps she was in her head too much. Of course, her father did not have the context like she did, but this false sense of reassurance passed the time well.
She continues to think about what Arthur said.
âEver think about a man lovinâ on you baby?â
She is now. Arthur planted the seeds of desire in her, and the roots that grew traveled up her veins and made her heart race. She couldnât get him out of her head no matter how hard she tried. She looks to the farthest distance she can, wondering what he was doing right nowâ what he was wearing and what path he was travelling. Far out, she notices a brown figure moving at a rapid pace, her eyes narrow. Itâs just a horseâ a beautiful one at that; a deep chestnut brown. Her gaze softened as it got closer in view, she noticed the horse had a splash of white on its noseâ with a man mounted on top.
Her head lifts from her lap, was that him? It couldnât beâor it could. She squints a bit harder, waiting for the man to come closer. She leans forward in her lap, eventually standing on the steps. She could recognize that gamblerâs hat from anywhere.
It was him, Arthur had come back.
âMr. Morgan!â she runs to him and looks up at him on his horse, âYou made it.â she smiles. He gets off his horse and secures it, âOf course. Why would I not be here? You invited me.â he responds flatly, not caring to make eye contact with her.
She looks down and back up again, âI know but that was beforeâŠâ she reads his face, pausing an explanation to feel out if he knew what she was implying, âListen, Mr. Morgan, about the other morning, Iââ
âNo need darlinâ,â he puts his hand out before dropping it to his side, âI understand,â He puts his weight on one hip. âI was planning on headinâ back, and Iâuh made it halfway, then I got to thinkinââŠâ he pauses while scanning her features for a moment, âAnd I came off a little strong. I realize that now. Didnât mean to frighten you if I did.â he looks down at his boots, still caked with mud from the rainstorm days ago.
She gingerly touched his hand, âAll is forgiven, Mr. Morgan.â He looks up at her under the brim of his hat, and she swears she can see a hint of a smile and a smudge of red grace on his cheek.
So can her horrified father, who had been watching the interaction between the potential lovebirds from a distance the whole time. A worrisome dread sunk in him as he decided to make his presence known. He hurries toward them before calling out,
âMr. Morgan! That you, son?â
Arthur whips his head back around, âFather! âuh reverendâshitâ
âWrong denomination sonâ he chuckles, loosening his tie. âI also would appreciate you to refrain from using profanity around my daughter. Sheâs a impressionable young lady yâknowâ
âOf course. Sorry, sir.â Arthur flashed a sheepish grin, before realizing he hadnât shook the preacherâs hand yet. Out of respect he extends his hand, and they lock into a strong handshake. A pang of guilt hit Arthur, here he was shaking the man of the Lordâs hand when not even two days ago he was all over this manâs only daughter, in his own kitchen nonetheless.
âI invited Mr. Morgan to the picnic, figured he might want to visit a little more before he leaves.â she explains, innocently swaying her hips, giving her skirt a little movement as she rocked side to side.
âI can see that dear,â The preacher smiles at his daughter before shoving his hands into his pockets and trying to make friendly conversation. Anything to try and keep Arthur from sweeping his daughter off her feet, âSo, howâs that cattle ranch of yours, son?â
Cattle ranch? Oh right, that was the story he pitched the town initially. It was the perfect small lie given the circumstance. The cattle rancher to save the town from cattle thieves, you couldnât write a better story. âJust fine. Hard work. You know how it is. Cattle can beâŠtemperamental.â
Stupid stupid stupid. He was bombing this and he knew it was over the second the words left his mouth. He grimaced in his mind at the interaction.
âRight,â the preacher drawls the word, trying to detect any honesty in Arthurâs claim, âWell regardless of your business, weâre glad you could join us,â he says, tone friendly but his words having an edge to them.
She smiles, âWe got plenty of food why donât we eatââ
âI thought you werenât hungry?â her father whips his head to look at her.
She flashes a half smile, âWell I am now, âsides I donât want to be rude and not eat in front of our guest, papa.â
Her father looked between two, he knew exactly what was happening and he didnât like it one bit. He had no reason to be distrustful of Arthur, after all he did save his town from that reckless gang, but something wasnât right. Although, to save his beloved daughter from embarrassment, he decided to play alongâ for now.
The eating and socializing made time fly by, Arthur enjoyed the peaceful and innocent fun with everyone, it made him forget about all his stress and worries for a couple of hours. He smiled along to a song played on a mandolin, he listened to her fill him in on all the local happenings that occurred while he was away, she clung onto his bicep as he won a couple games of dominoes against the shopkeeper, and before either of them knew itâ the sun was starting to set. Arthur sat next to her at the picnic table, enjoying the sounds of soft conversations in the distance, but mostly he enjoyed her company. He exhaled deeply and looked over at her, âLetâs take a quick stroll, whaddya say?â She looked back at him, âThat sounds lovely, but the sun is settingâŠI donât knowâŠâ
âAnd?â He stands up and stretches up as tall as he can, she looks over his huge, broad frame growing taller as he pulls upward, her heart skips a beat at the sight of his muscles moving under his shirt as he shifts around. âYouâll be safe with me, letâs go girl.â he motions with his head and grabs his satchel. His sudden firm tone made her pulse quicken, not fully understanding why she liked it as much as she did.
Eventually, she and Arthur wander off into the path into a nearby trail, enough daylight to see where they were going as well as the beauty of the mountainous region, she looks up at him, his face concentrated on where they were headed.
âSo where you takinâ me?â she asks.
âNowhere in particular, unless you got somethinâ in mind,â he responds as he adjusts the weight of his satchel. She thinks for a moment and a bright smile spreads across her face, âI got an idea, thereâs a lake nearby, itâs so beautiful. Youâll love it I promise.â
âOkay, the lake it is then,â he nods. Despite not speaking a word to each other, she smiled to herself that she was finally getting to spend more time with him like she always dreamed of. âWhatcha smilinâ âbout?â Arthurâs voice broke the prolonged silence. She shook her head, âNothinâ. Just having fun thatâs all.â Arthur smiles back at her, âThat reminds me, I almost forgot somethinâ,â he stops in his tracks and she follows his lead.
âI know youâre supposed to bring somethinâ for a picnic and I didnât know what to bring butâ,â he reaches into his messenger bag and pulls out a can, âhope you like it.â
She grins with playful confusion, âA can ofâŠ.â she tries to examine the can further, the text on the label rubbed off almost completely, â...peaches?â She walks slowly alongside him, still looking down at the can.
He nods, âYou like peaches, hon?â strolling in tandem alongside her.
âYeah, I like âem even better in pies though,â she responds.
âPeach pie?â He raises a brow, âI ainât ever had that beforeâŠapple, yes. But peach? Thatâs a new one.â
âOh I gotta make you one then. Theyâre real easy.â she says before letting a beat of silence encompass them.
She exhales an airy chuckle, âReminds me of the time when Papa took me to a preacherâs convention in Saint Denis â well more like I begged him to take meâ but anyway while I was there I had a peach pie with ice cream. Ice cream of all things, can you believe it?â she grins brightly, âThey call it peach a la mode, isnât that brilliant? Makes me feel sophisticatedâ she rambles, her hands gesticulating for emphasis.
He scoffs, âSo thatâs what rich folks are eatinâ huh? They canât be ok with pie itself they gotta go add ice cream on it too.â he muttered, gesturing broadly as they strolled down the path together. She laughs loudly, âYouâre a silly man Mr. Morgan⊠Ainât seen a person upset with ice cream before.â He shook his head, he wasnât trying to make her laugh, but it was like a symphony to his ears.
âWas it good?â His question broke the beat of silence.
âHm?â
âThe peach el mood?â he motions.
She bursts out laughing again, âA la mode? Definitely, it was divine.â
There it was againâhe smiles lovingly at the sound of her laugh.
âYou might have to make that for me too,â he grins and shoves his hands in his pockets.
The sound of both them walking down to the lake absorbed any beat of silence that could have been there. The crunching of gravel beneath their feet and sound of birds chirping accompanied their walk. Arthur picked up rocks he thought were compelling enough to shove into his jacket pocket. He picks up another rock and fidgets with it, and glances over at her for a second, eyes trailing down to her slightly exposed sternum which cradled that heavenly swan pendant necklace.
âYou like swans, huh?â he inquired, throwing the rock like a skipping stone. âWhy swans? And not likeâ I don't know a dove or somethinâ.â
âA dove? Thatâs awfully cliche donât you think?â she smirks. They finally make it to the lake. Seeing a big tree log that somehow found itself at the base of the lake, they both take a seat there. Arthur shrugs at her previous comment and adjusts next to her.
âI just like âem thatâs all. Yâknow itâs said that swans represent beauty, grace, wisdom. I think itâs a good symbol to look upon. Itâs always been quite reassuring to me.â she places the can of peaches she had been holding down onto the ground.
âAh, so itâs your lucky charm?â he grinned.
She waves him off, âOh Mr. Morgan, I donât believe in luck,â she looks out into the lake, âTo tell you the truth, for as long as I can remember, Iâve always wanted to see a swan in the wild. Iâm holdinâ out for hope Iâll get see one.â
âYou will someday, Iâm sure.â He looked over at her peaceful demeanor, his heart felt so warm just by being in her presence. The realization that all he wanted was to be with her overcame him. As it came, a familiar thick and oily guilt suddenly swallowed him upon the thought that he hadn't been exactly truthful with her. Quite frankly, he was a liarâ lied about what he did for a living, lied about the true nature of his arrival 4 years ago, the lies started to collapse on his throat. If he was even to consider a life with her in it, he had to tell her everythingâ there was no cattle ranch, the only money he had technically didnât belong to him, he was originally going to rob her townâ that he is an outlaw.
He wanted to make this work, he lost so much in his life already that he knew she was an opportunity of genuine love and care. Surely enough, someone so loving and forgiving like her would be able to handle his baggage, right? If not, he was willing to put it all on the line anyway. He rubs his jaw and exhales a breath before speaking.
âLook darlinâ, thereâs something I need to tell youââ
â--You gotta girl ainât you?â she interrupts flatly.
He exhales a laugh, âNo, I ainât got a girl. Not for a long time at least,â taken aback by her boldness, he continues to chuckle to himself.
âWhy are you laughinâ? Itâs not that much of an odd assumption to make. Youâre handsome and smart and you got that big cattle ranch so itâs not crazy to assume gals wouldnât be all over youââ
âYou think Iâm handsome?â he whipped his head to look at her, his cheeks warmed at the compliment, trying to hide the surprise in his voice as he never truly felt comfortable or confident with himself.
âStop it, you know what I meant,â she blushes, âIâm just sayinâ youâre a catch, thatâs all.â He continues to smile at her bashful ramblings, shaking his head at her behavior. A sense of mischief creeps up in his mind, and he couldnât help but entertain it, âAnyways, why ainât you married yet? Iâd figure some young buck would come sniffinâ âround after you as soon as you got to marryinâ age.â he asks, watching her put a hand over her face.
âVery classy Mr. Morgan, youâre a real gentleman,â she groans, resting her head in her hand, âI donât know. I donât like any of the men at my church. TheyâreâŠstupid.â
âHow so? Despite the obvious,â he inquires.
She exhales and tries to think of the words to articulate how she feels, âIt seems they want me barefoot and pregnant and that lifeââ she pauses, âI donât believe thatâs what God intended for me. Itâs not my path." She picked up a stick and started tracing patterns on the dirt.
âWhatâs your path then?â His heart softens at the conviction in her tone.
She hesitates for a moment, scared that he would judge her for passions. He nods at her, âYou know you can tell me anythinâ darlinââ he says softly, wanting to know what was in that beautiful mind of hers.
She exhales again, âIf I may be so boldâ I want to preach,â the tension leaving her body after she confessed, âand I want real loveâ but I donât know if Iâm the marryinâ kind⊠I think if I met the right man, Iâd marry. But only a man that would let me be freeâŠI donât think Iâll ever find that Mr. Morgan.â
I could be that. If you allowed me to. He thought to himself, but he was not brave enough to voice it. Instead, he gives her a sympathetic smile.
âAh.â he said softly, before crossing his shin over his thigh.
âYou donât think I can do it huh?â she murmurs, kicking her feet mindlessly against the stump of the tree. His brows furrowed at her accusation, âNo I do, I think you can. Hell I met a lot gals who fight for stuff like that,â he gesticulates, âI could picture you doinâ it.â he smiles.
She suddenly remembers what he said at breakfast the other morning: âIf I was guaranteed youâd be the one preachinâ then maybe Iâd start goinâ to church.â
She grins to herself at the thought, âHey, if I preach does that means youâll start cominâ to church.â
Arthur scoffs playfully, âIs that so? Who said anythinâ âbout that?â
âYou said it yourself at breakfast!â she lets out an airy chuckle.
Arthur shakes his head before leaning in closer to her, âWellâŠthat ain't what I meant by that, so weâre just gonâ have to see. Arenât we?â he smirks. She looks over his face, blush reddening her ears. The moment was so perfect, he wanted to bask in its tranquility. The opportunity to tell her the truth about his livelihood was fleeting and before he knew it, it was gone. He couldnât get it back and he hoped that soon he could find another opening. An opening that was perfect and would hurt her the least.
She breaks her gaze and looks down at the can of peaches beside her, âWell, I donât know about you but I could go for a little sweet.â She leans over to pick up the can. He gazes her over body while she wasnât looking, staring at the soft curves of her body and before stealing a prolonged glance of her rear, âYepâsomethinâ sweet would be real good right about now,â he hums, trying to hide the growl in the back of his throat. She sits back up again and hands him the can of peaches for him to open. The act of him stabbing the top with his knife and prying it open made her feel warm. He passes the can back to her, letting her have the first bite. She scoops a piece up and crams it into her mouth before the juice drips on her dress.
âMmph, really good!â she exclaims while still chewing, âWhere did you get theseââ his hand cuts off her sentence as he wipes away a small droplet of juice from the corner of her mouth. She stops immediately, gazing back at him. A pang of excitement reverberates in the pit of her stomach. It was biscuits and gravy on Sunday all over again.
He smiles softly back at her without a second thought, before taking a piece of the fruit out for himself. She watches him eat the slice of peach, briefly sucking the excess juice off his fingers. So messy and desperateâsomething about watching him eat like a feral animal sparked a need in her so deep that she abruptly whips her head away just to attempt to hide it.
Although, these were not new feelings she was having: not before he filled her imagination with salacious ideas, not before he lovingly stroked her chin or accompanied her to the picnicâ it started just before breakfast on Sunday morning, with her finger in his mouth. Although Arthur was no foolâoh the contrary, he could hone in on this like a falcon. The memory of her fingers in his mouth would plague him at all times. He decides it was ultimately time to break the tension.
âHoney you canât tell me that having your fingers in my mouth ainât done something to you. You havenât been able to look at me the same since,â a growl in his voice reverberates in him, trying to keep his urges in line.
âWhat?â she swallows thickly. âI-I donât know what youâre talkinâ about.â
âYes you do. Donât be coy.â He places the can next to him and turns his body toward her, âI know thatâs how you was raisedâ to be ashamed of it. But you canât go denyinâ these feelings forever.â
âItâs not like thatâŠIâm not ashamed. I-Iâm not.â she stammers. Arthur frowns, he can see right through her walls.
âThen whyâre you always shakinâ like a damn near leaf whenever I get âround you?â he questions.
âI donât know.â She murmurs, her shoulders going limp in defeat. He gazes back at her wilted expression before reaching out and gently cradling her hand, âYâknow darlin...people lovinâ on each other, ainât nothinâ wrong with that,â softly tracing patterns on the back of her palm, âItâs beautiful, really.â She gazes up into his eyes, her heart rate picking up at the sight of him being so close to her. He scans her face before glancing down at her slightly parted lips.
âMr. Morgan?â she whispers.
âMhm?â
âAre you gonna kiss me?â
âDo you want me to, baby?â He whispers back.
She stares up into his eyes and nods ever so softly. A genuine and loving smile spreads across his face. He inhales gently, before tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. As he gently cups her jaw in his right hand, he leans down, and before he realizes, she instinctively turns her head away. âIâm scaredâ her voice barely above a murmur, âainât never done this before.â
He couldnât deny that the idea of being her first kiss made his pulse quicken, and as guilty as he felt, he also couldnât deny her naivety turned him on beyond belief. Of course, part of him also felt bad for being her first kiss. He thought to himself that she deserved a better man, but he couldnât help himself. He wanted this just as bad as she did.
âWell what do you know âbout it?â He strokes her hair gently.
âNothinâ muchâŠjust what I've read in those dime store romance novels.â she murmurs, somewhat embarrassed at her inexperience. He tenderly strokes her cheek with his thumb, âShh itâs okay sweetheart. Just relax and let me leadâ can you do that for me?â he whispers lovingly.
She nods and instinctively closes her eyes, he tilts her head up and leans in to press a warm and tender kiss on her lipsâ even softer than he ever imagined them to be. He kisses her again, and again, before pausing and gazing lovingly into her eyes. He wishes he could live in this moment forever, âYou okay so far?â He murmurs against her lips, softly nodding at her, she nods back. The mix of her orange and vanilla perfume catching in the slightly smoky and chill dusk air is intoxicating to him.
He leans back down he kisses her again, but this one was different. It was longer and deeper than the one from before, he deepened the kiss even further for a moment, working his fingers through her hair. Both of their heartbeats rise in tandem, she leans against his chest and places a hand on his thick thigh, trying to find balance against him. Something that could be acquainted with electricity pulses in her stomach, never truly realizing a sensation could feel so good. His tongue grazes her lip and she softly gasps at the feeling. Surely the taste of his lips would sear into her mouth for eternity, smoky and something that was attributed to only him. His lips still sweetened from the nectar of the peaches they consumed together, now all she wanted was to consume him.
He pulls away and rests his forehead against hers, panting softly. âArthur,â she exhales gently, her breath fanning his neck. The ease of his first name leaving her tongue made goosebumps rise on the back of his neck and arms. His hands still tangled in her hair, making their way down to rest on her shoulders, âMy sweet babydoll, so so perfect.â he whispers.
He plants a soft yet firm kiss on her cheek and back to her lips again. She sinks into his arms. She feels so safe yet, a sensation akin to lead creeps in and weighs her soul, an anchor of remorse that makes her stomach drop. Without second thought, she pulls away from the kiss and cries. Fear spikes in Arthurâs chest at the sight of tears rolling off her supple cheeks, âOh no no no baby, what happened? Did I do something wrong?â he panics, terrified he hurt her or crossed a boundary he wasnât aware of.
It truly wasnât anything he did, she really didnât know why she was crying. Truthfully, she was overwhelmed with feelings and emotions that she didnât know how or what to do with. The way he gently cared for comfort and boundaries touched her beyond words or actions, she never felt so loved by another man before. Was this love that she was feeling? She didnât know what to make of it allâ and it scared the hell out of her.
âNoâŠI donât think soâŠW-we shouldnât have done that. Iâm sorry,â her lip continues to quiver and tears roll down and drop into her lap. His heart twists in chest at her words, his mouth partly open from bewilderment, âStop it. You donât mean that,â he murmurs, âTell me whatâs going on darlinâ.â
She cries again and the sight chisels away at his heart, âI-I donât knowâŠyou did nothin wrong. I just ainât ever felt like this before,â she reaches up to fidget with her swan pendant necklace once more. He knew exactly what was going on. She was touch starved-- it was years of pent up and repressed romantic desire that was finally boiling overâ for the first time in her life, she was finally starting to learn how to love romantically.
He gives her another sympathetic smile and pulls her into his big arms, âSâokay angel, ainât no shame in what we did,â he breathes. âItâs all new, I got it. Weâll go slower.â After a moment, she stops crying and pulls away, feeling a bit embarrassed. He can see the crimson spread across her cheeks, âIâm sorry Arthur. I donât know what came over me.âÂ
He shakes his head and strokes her hair, âDonât worry âbout it baby, I was just scared I did somethinâ wrong,â he pauses, âor you didnât like it.â Her eyes widen in realization, âOh, no not at all! I liked it a lotâŠmaybe too much.â she softly responds, her words carry an edge of caution.
âYeah?â he smiles, tongue darting out just enough to wet his bottom lip. She nods in return, whispering a âthank youâ before giving him small kiss on the cheek to reinforce it.
She looks up at the sky, the sun finally tucking itself behind the mountain, âWe need to get back to the picnic now. My parents are probably waitinâ for me,â she stands and fixes her dress.
Arthur nods and rises to his feet. âIâll walk you back, hm?â
She nods and waits for him, "Arthur?"
He perks up at his name as he starts to walk with her, she looks down at her feet, "Once again, I'm really sorry I cried.â she replies softly, feeling humiliated by her reaction, "I really do like your company."
âNo need to apologize, I got you girl," his big hand cradles the small of her back as they walk back to the church together, " 'Sides, we got plenty time to practice anyway. Get you more comfortable." He grins. She smiles at the thought, deciding to fill the silence again with small talk.
âWasnât the lake beautiful?â she asks.
âYâknow I couldnât see it too well. Got distracted by somethinâ else.â he smiles to himself.
The sun had set by the time they got back, the picnic had been over for a while now, and there was no one in the church. So Arthur decided to walk her back to her house. He didnât realize that they were gone for that longâ his stomach dropped when they finally arrived at her home, seeing the preacher, sitting on his porch whilst rocking back and forth in his rocking chair. He and Arthur share a look, before he springs up at the sight of the two. He makes his way down the porch steps.
âPapa weââ
âGet in the house young lady.â he ordered firmly yet calmly.
âPapa please donât be mad we were just walking around andââ
âIâm notâŠmad...just do what I say and go inside.â
She looks up at Arthur and nods before scurrying away, mouthing a goodbye to him as her boots clunked against the porch steps. Arthurâs blood pressure rises as he tries to de-escalate the situation, âI ainât mean no harm sirâ we really was just walkinâ and talkinâ.â
The preacher shook his head in disapproval, âYâknow, Iâm really disappointed in you son. See, I gave you the benefit of the doubt that you had pure intentions hereâ especially with my only daughter around, but I guess I was a fool.â Arthur glares under the brim of his gamblerâs hat, narrowing his eyes at the preacher, âWhat you mean by that exactly?â
âDonât play dumb, boyâŠI see the way you been lookinâ at her.â he says with an accusatory tone. Arthur cocks his head to the side, âAnd what way is that?â he responds, feigning innocence.
The preacher shakes his head and breathes a humorless chuckle in disbelief of Arthurâs pretend innocence, â--Like a dog licking its chops for a bite of somethinâ he shouldnât have.â
Ah. Of courseâŠ
Arthur exhales a chuckle, âWell sirâ If I was, I would have already taken a bite by now, if thatâs what youâre implyinâ.â he smirks and pats him on the shoulder twice, before walking off. The statement makes the preacherâs blood boil, âI ainât stupid! I been your age before! You stay away from her, you hear me boy?!â he calls out to Arthur.
He whips his head around and saunters back to the preacher, âYâknow your lil girl ainât gonna be yours forever. Sheâs a beautiful young woman and men are lookinâ at her different now,â he leans in closer, âNow you got a decision to make. âCause one of these days some man is gonâ come along for her, and I can bet you anythinâ heâs gonâ be worse than me,â thereâs an edge to Arthurâs voice that alerts the preacher, but he would never give Arthur the satisfaction of seeing him buckle. He stares blankly back at him.
Arthur nods slowly, âYou can think about that when you say your prayers tonight,â he turns to walk away, looking to the right of him to catch a glimpse of her bedroom window, hoping to see her one last time. He chuckles to himself, before calling back to her father.
â'Night, preacher man.â
thank u for reading thus far !!! once again thank u for all the support it means the world. taglist is currently open so lemme know if u wanna be added <3
taglist đ·ïž @dilf-luvr-4evr @joelsprettyprincess @i-will-give-you-love @necktattooed
#i think i proofread it okay i'm tired of rereading it bc im starting to overthink now#also sorry i keep using food as plot device it will happen again#arthur morgan#arthur morgan x reader#arthur morgan x female reader#red dead redemption 2#rdr2#rdr2 community#â rinnie writes âĄ
183 notes
·
View notes
Text
And oh, how I'd love to go Paris again
pairing : jake x f!reader àšà§ content / warning(s) : non-idol au, love at first sight, fluff, strangers to friends to lovers(not stated but heavily implied), tension, they're in love your honor, fate reference/mention, can be read as either hs or uni au its up to you àšà§ word count : 5.9k
synopsis. you're overwhelmed with your school finals close by, while you are taking a short break from your studying, you couldn't help but reminisce about your precious memories in the city of love when a song that reminds you of your time in paris play. àšà§ lev notes : the class trip may not be 100% accurate but its for the plot okay... i had to make it inspired by the 1975 cause i love them too much not to do so + it fits with how i literally have them as my top artist this year :3 (i started writing this days earlier before spotify wrapped lol) also i literally had paris on loop for like 7 hours in total while writing this... anyways hope y'all like this cause it took a lot of brain power to write it, trust i will post what the heart wants as soon as i finish a surprise fic im working on rn ê°â for @sugarikiz event 'ÊáŽáŽÊ â°đâŻđ áŽÉŽÊÊ âïž.đ„ ' ê±
you're at your school's library, cramming for your upcoming finals. with a little over a week to prepare for months' worth of lessons across multiple subjects, the pressure is taking quite a toll on you. two cups of coffee sit beside your laptop, one already empty. even though you've been studying for less than 40 minutes, you already feel the urge to down all the caffeine left in front of you just to keep from dozing off again.
sigh, 'just gotta finish this whole powerpoint. then, i can finally relax for a bit' you silently hype yourself out. with the reward of a break for an hour of studying, you quickly go through the entire lesson in a flash.
grabbing the not empty cup of coffee, you take a much needed sip to keep yourself awake for more hours of studying.
a while later, you're stretching in your seat after having finished with that specific powerpoint. 'finally i can take a break' you think to yourself
as you sit, and stare at your laptop's screen. contimplating on what to do to pass time, you decide to play music to relax yourself.
clicking the shuffle button on your playlist. you put your headphones on and rest your head on your arms, as the familiar tune of paris by the 1975 play.
the music pulls you into a memory, that unforgettable class trip to paris.
ê° and oh, how i'd love to go paris again ê±
youâre on the bus, the city outside the window slowly coming to life. everyone in your class is chatting excitedly, pointing out landmarks and planning what to do when you finally get off. the eiffel tower is getting closer, its towering frame making your heart race with excitement.
âcan you believe weâre actually here?â keeho says, leaning over to nudge your shoulder. his energy is infectious, and you canât help but smile.
hyunjin, sitting across the aisle, snaps a quick photo through the window. âthis already feels unreal,â he says, grinning. âiâm going to fill my camera roll today.â
the bus comes to a stop, and your teacher announces a short break to explore the area. the three of you quickly stick together as everyone spills out onto the cobblestone street. paris feels aliveâthe air smells like fresh bread and coffee, and the chatter of locals blends with the hum of passing cars.
âwe need food. letâs find a cafĂ©!â keeho declares, already marching toward a row of cozy-looking places with outdoor seating.
you follow, laughing as hyunjin drags you by the wrist to keep up. heâs scanning every building, taking quick snapshots of anything that catches his eye. âwait, stand here,â he says suddenly, pulling out his phone to snap a candid photo of you and keeho in front of a flower shop.
âare you going to take pictures the whole trip?â you tease.
âobviously,â hyunjin replies, unbothered. âsomeone has to document how good we look in paris.â
eventually, the three of you settle at a small café. the waiter brings over menus, and you all take a moment to soak it all in. keeho orders a slice of cake, hyunjin gets a croissant and coffee, and you decide on a simple baguette sandwich.
âokay, this is officially the best food iâve ever had,â keeho says after his first bite.
âitâs just cake,â hyunjin says, rolling his eyes but stealing a forkful anyway.
you laugh as they bicker, feeling a warmth settle in your chest. sitting there with your best friends, surrounded by the magic of paris, everything feels perfect.
after finishing your meals, you and your friends head back to the bus to regroup with your class. the energy is buzzing as everyone talks about their plans for the rest of the day. your teacher announces that the next stop is a famous museum nearby.
the museum is grand, with high ceilings and beautiful architecture that makes you feel small in the best way. inside, itâs quieter, with your classmates dispersing into smaller groups.
hyunjin immediately pulls out his camera again. âthis lighting is perfect,â he mutters, snapping a photo of a sculpture in the corner.
keeho rolls his eyes with a smirk. âheâs gonna be like this the whole time.â
âheâs consistent, at least,â you joke, earning a laugh from keeho as the two of you start wandering through the exhibits together.
the artwork is stunningâpaintings that feel alive, sculptures that seem to breathe. you and keeho take your time strolling through the halls, sharing your thoughts on each piece.
âi donât get this one,â keeho says, staring at an abstract painting.
âitâs open to interpretation,â you reply.
âso⊠the artist spilled paint everywhere?â
you nudge his arm. âbe serious!â
keeho grins but then glances around. âhey, iâm gonna find the bathroom real quick. donât get lost.â
âsure, sure,â you say, waving him off.
as he walks away, you wander aimlessly, letting your feet carry you through the museumâs winding halls. you stop to admire a large painting of a serene countryside when, out of nowhere, you bump into someone.
âoh, iâm so sorry!â you blurt out, taking a step back.
the stranger turns to you, and your words catch in your throat. heâs tall, with warm eyes and a gentle smile. his presence feels calm, yet somehow magnetic.
âno worries,â he says, his voice warm and calm, with a hint of an australian accent you catch right away. âare you okay?â
you nod quickly, feeling your cheeks heat up. ây-yeah, i wasnât looking where i was going.â
he chuckles lightly, brushing it off. âhappens to the best of us.â
he pauses for a moment, as if waiting to see if youâll say anything else. you manage a small smile. âthanks for being so nice about it. iâmâuhâŠâ before you can finish, keehoâs voice rings out from somewhere nearby.
âhey, y/n! whereâd you go?â
the spell is broken, and you glance over your shoulder to see keeho waving at you. turning back to the stranger, you offer an apologetic smile. âthatâs my friend. i should go.â
âof course,â he says, still smiling. âtake care.â
you hurry off toward keeho, your heart still racing. as you rejoin your friends, you glance back briefly to see the stranger walking away. something about the moment lingers, a small spark you canât quite explain.
after regrouping with keeho and hyunjin, the three of you continue exploring the museum. hyunjin has finally tucked his camera away, much to keehoâs relief.
âdidnât think iâd ever see the day youâd stop taking pictures,â keeho teases.
âiâm just saving space for later,â hyunjin retorts, grinning. âbesides, i want to actually enjoy this.â
the three of you move through the museum, pausing at different exhibits. keeho offers more of his hilarious âcritiques,â while hyunjin points out details you mightâve missed. for a while, it feels like time doesnât exist, just the three of you soaking in the beauty of parisian art.
after some time, you excuse yourself to find the restroom. as you leave, keeho calls after you, âdonât get lost again!â
âi wonât!â you call back with a laugh, shaking your head.
once you step out of the restroom, you turn a corner and nearly bump into someone again.
âohâsorry!â you start, looking up. and there he is.
the boy from earlier.
âyou again,â he says with a warm smile, his eyes lighting up with recognition.
âyeah, me again,â you reply, feeling your face heat up.
âi guess weâre just destined to keep running into each other,â he jokes, his tone light and teasing.
you laugh softly. âseems like it. i never got your name earlier.â
âjake,â he says, extending his hand. âand you?â
ây/n,â you say, shaking his hand. his grip is gentle but firm, and you feel your heart skip a beat.
ânice to officially meet you, y/n,â jake says, his smile widening.
the two of you start chatting, the conversation flowing easily. he tells you heâs here with his own group, visiting from another school all the way from australia, and you share a little about your own trip. his voice is calm and steady, and his subtle humor keeps making you giggle.
at one point, he gestures toward a nearby painting. âwhat do you think of this one? please donât say the artist spilled paint everywhere.â
you burst into laughter, shaking your head. âno, no, thatâs keehoâs specialty. i actually think itâs kind of beautiful, in a chaotic way.â
âgood answer,â jake says, grinning.
before you know it, the sound of footsteps and familiar voices echo down the hall. ây/n! where are you?â keeho calls, his voice unmistakable.
you glance in the direction of the sound, then back at jake, your smile faltering slightly. âthatâs my friends. i should go.â
jake nods, his expression soft. âof course. it was nice talking to you, y/n.â
âyou too, jake,â you say, stepping away reluctantly. as you walk toward your friends, you canât help but glance back once. jake is still standing there, giving you a small wave.
you rejoin keeho and hyunjin, who immediately start teasing you for taking so long. but as the three of you continue exploring the museum, you canât stop thinking about jake. and though you donât say it out loud, you quietly hope that fate will bring you together again.
itâs been a day since the museum, but your thoughts keep circling back to jake. his kind smile, the way he made you laugh, and that unmistakable australian accentâitâs all stuck in your head.
after dinner with your classmates at the hotel, the buzz of chatter feels overwhelming. you decide to step outside for some fresh air, hoping a quiet walk will help clear your mind.
the streets of paris are calmer at this hour, bathed in a soft, golden glow from the streetlights. a small park just down the road catches your eye, and you wander toward it, settling onto a bench beneath a tree.
you sit there for a while, letting your thoughts drift. the cool breeze carries the faint scent of flowers, and the distant hum of city life feels oddly soothing.
suddenly, you feel someone sit down beside you. you glance over, and your heart skips a beat.
itâs him.
jake.
the boy you couldnât stop thinking about.
he notices your surprise and gives you that same warm smile. âhey,â he says casually. âfancy seeing you here.â
you blink, struggling to process the coincidence. âjake? what are you doing here?â
âcould ask you the same thing,â he says with a light chuckle, leaning back against the bench. âi was out for a walk, saw this park, and thought iâd sit for a bit. didnât expect to run into you again.â
you laugh softly, shaking your head. âparis must be smaller than we think.â
âor fate has a funny way of working,â he says, his tone teasing but his eyes sincere.
the conversation flows naturally from there. he asks about your class trip, and you tell him about your visit to the museum and all the places your group plans to see next. he shares stories about his own class, laughing about his friendsâ antics and the moments that make the trip memorable.
âyouâre telling me someone actually fell asleep in front of the mona lisa?â you ask, barely holding back laughter.
âyup. full-on snoring,â jake replies, grinning. âthe security guard didnât know whether to wake him or leave him there.â
the two of you laugh together, the sound blending into the quiet of the park.
after a while, jake stands up. âwait here,â he says, his tone playful but mysterious.
âwhere are you going?â you ask, watching him walk toward a nearby food stand.
âyouâll see,â he calls back over his shoulder.
a few minutes later, he returns, holding two neatly wrapped chocolate crepes. he hands one to you with a grin. âfigured this would make the moment even better.â
you take it, smiling at his thoughtfulness. âthanks, jake. this is perfect.â
as you both sit there, enjoying the crepes and chatting under the parisian sky, you canât help but feel like this moment is something straight out of a dream.
the days in paris pass like a blur, filled with sightseeing, laughter, and the magic of simply being in the city. but the most unexpected highlight of your trip that osnât on the scheduleâis jake.
you canât quite explain it, but somehow, you keep running into him. these little moments have become the thing you secretly look forward to the most.
ââââàšà§ââââ
youâre standing at the counter of a small cafĂ©, debating between ordering a croissant or a pain au chocolat. the decision feels monumental, and youâre entirely lost in thought when a voice interrupts you.
âgo for the pain au chocolat,â jake says, appearing beside you with an easy smile.
you blink, startled at first, before breaking into a grin. âjake? what are you doing here?â
âgetting breakfast,â he says, holding up a cup of coffee and a bag. âdidnât think iâd see you again so soon.â
âneither did i,â you reply, chuckling. âare you always this lucky, or is paris just this small?â
âmaybe both,â he teases. âneed help deciding?â
âi was leaning toward the croissant, but now i feel like i have to trust your judgment.â
âalways trust the chocolate,â he says, nodding sagely.
you laugh and order the pain au chocolat. as you wait, the two of you chat, his humor making the simple café feel like the best spot in paris.
ââââàšà§ââââ
a couple of days later, youâre wandering through a mall with keeho and hyunjin, trying to find souvenirs to take back home. keeho is busy debating between two scarves for his mom, and hyunjin is glued to his phone, looking up recommendations.
you drift toward a small kiosk filled with handmade trinkets, running your fingers over delicate keychains.
âdonât tell me youâre buying one of those cheesy eiffel tower keychains,â a familiar voice says behind you.
you spin around, your heart skipping a beat. âjake!â
heâs holding a bag of his own, filled with souvenirs. âfancy meeting you here.â
âagain,â you add with a laugh.
keeho spots jake and gives you a knowing look, while hyunjin just raises an eyebrow before wandering off. you try to ignore them and focus on jake instead.
âwhatâs in the bag?â you ask, nodding toward his purchases.
âjust some stuff for my family,â he says. âand maybe a keychain or two.â
you laugh. âi thought you were against cheesy keychains.â
âonly when other people buy them,â he says, his grin mischievous.
ââââàšà§ââââ
the park has become your little escape, a quiet place to think and reflect. youâre sitting on the same bench as before, lost in thought, when you hear footsteps approach.
âdo you have a permanent spot here, or are you waiting for me?â jakeâs voice breaks through your daydream.
you turn, smiling as he sits down beside you. âmaybe both.â
âlucky me, then,â he says, leaning back and looking up at the sky. âso, whatâs on your mind today?â
you hesitate for a moment, then decide to be honest. âjust⊠thinking about how much iâve enjoyed this trip. and how strange itâll feel to leave.â
jake nods, his expression softening. âyeah, i get that. itâs been a lot, hasnât it?â
âyeah,â you say quietly, and for a moment, the two of you sit in comfortable silence.
that evening. your teacher gathers the entire class in the lobby of the hotel to deliver the news.
âyouâve got two days left to enjoy paris before we head back home,â she says. âmake sure you start packing your things and grab any last-minute souvenirs.â
the room fills with murmurs of excitement and relief. most of your classmates are thrilled to return to canada, and part of you is, too. but as you head back to your room, a bittersweet feeling settles in your chest.
two more days. thatâs all the time you have left before you have to say goodbye to jake.
you donât know why the thought stings so much, but it does. and now, more than ever, you hope for one more chance to see him.
ââââàšà§ââââ
the second-to-last day in paris feels like a blur of excitement and nostalgia. you, keeho, and hyunjin make it a mission to visit as many places as possible, squeezing every last drop out of your remaining time in the city.
as the three of you step into the vintage store, you're greeted by the faint smell of aged leather and a mix of retro music playing softly in the background. the shop is packed with everything from old records to racks of vintage clothes and shelves lined with random knick-knacks.
âokay,â keeho announces, clapping his hands together. âthis is the place to find hidden gems.â
hyunjin raises an eyebrow. âhidden gems or overpriced junk?â
âyou just donât have the vision,â keeho shoots back, already digging through a rack of jackets.
you wander toward a glass display case near the counter, something catching your eyeâa vintage digicam. itâs small, sleek, and looks like itâs been well cared for. you kneel to get a closer look, curiosity piqued.
âhey, whatâd you find?â keeho asks, appearing beside you with a leopard-print scarf draped around his neck.
you point to the camera. âa digicam. looks pretty cool, doesnât it?â
keeho leans in, inspecting it. âvery cool. are you gonna get it?â
you hesitate. âi donât know⊠do you think it still works?â
âonly one way to find out,â hyunjin says, suddenly appearing on your other side. he gestures to the shop owner, a kind-looking older man, who unlocks the case and hands you the camera.
you examine it closely, turning it over in your hands. the lens looks clean, and the buttons feel intact.
âhow much?â you ask the shop owner.
âtwenty euros,â he replies with a smile.
keeho gasps dramatically. âa steal! you have to get it.â
âyeah, before someone else does,â hyunjin agrees, casually flipping through a rack of shirts.
you laugh at their enthusiasm and decide to go for it. âalright, fine. iâm buying it.â
as you hand over the cash, keeho strikes another pose with the scarf. âwhat do you think? parisian chic, or should i stick to my usual?â
âstick to your usual,â hyunjin says without looking up.
keeho sighs, draping the scarf back onto the rack. âyou two have no appreciation for drama.â
you test out the digicam, snapping a quick photo of keeho mid-pout. the image pops up on the tiny screen, surprisingly crisp for something so old.
âperfect,â you say, showing him the photo.
keeho grins. âokay, maybe you do have an eye for the dramatic.â
hyunjin wanders over with an oversized sweater, holding it up against himself. âthoughts?â
keeho wrinkles his nose. âare you auditioning for a grandpa role?â
âi like it,â you say, defending hyunjinâs choice.
âthank you,â hyunjin replies, smugly tossing the sweater over his arm.
the three of you spend a bit longer in the shop, goofing around and trying on random hats, sunglasses, and jackets. you snap more photos with your new cameraâkeeho wearing an old captainâs hat, hyunjin attempting to look cool in aviator sunglasses, and a candid shot of the two of them laughing together.
by the time you leave, the bag with your new camera swings lightly at your side, and your heart feels full. the memory of this momentâjust you and your friends being unapologetically yourselvesâalready feels like a keepsake all its own.
at a small crĂȘperie, hyunjinâs crĂȘpe is covered in whipped cream and chocolate drizzle.
âhow are you even holding that without it falling apart?â you ask, staring at the overloaded treat in wonder.
hyunjin shrugs. âskill,â he says simply before taking an enormous bite.
keeho watches in horror. âthatâs going to end up all over your shirt, and i am not letting you borrow mine.â
âyou sound like my mom,â hyunjin says through a mouthful of crĂȘpe.
by the seine river, you take turns with the digicam, capturing moments that feel like they belong in a movie. keeho makes exaggerated poses on the bridge, while hyunjin tries (and fails) to look mysterious.
when itâs your turn to hold the camera, you take a candid shot of the two of them mid-laugh. itâs perfectâpure and genuine, a reminder of how much these moments mean to you.
âalright, photographer extraordinaire,â keeho says, pointing dramatically at the eiffel tower in the distance. âget my good side.â
âyou donât have one,â hyunjin jokes, earning a glare from keeho.
as the day winds down, you find yourself lingering outside the hotel while keeho and hyunjin head inside.
âweâll be in the lobby if you need us,â keeho calls over his shoulder, giving you a knowing look.
once theyâre gone, you make your way to the park. the same bench, the same tree, and this time, jake is already there, waiting.
he stands when he sees you, his smile soft but bright. âhey.â
âhey,â you reply, walking up to him. âbeat me here this time, huh?â
âhad a feeling youâd come,â he says, shrugging.
you sit down beside him, the quiet of the park wrapping around you like a blanket.
âyouâve been busy,â jake comments. âi saw you earlier near the seine with your friends. looked like fun.â
âit was,â you say, smiling at the memory. âtrying to cram everything into one day, you know? time feels so short now.â
jakeâs expression shifts, just slightly, and you know he understands what you mean.
âspeaking of timeâŠâ you begin, hesitating. âweâre leaving tomorrow. my class is flying back home.â
jake nods slowly, his gaze dropping to his hands. âi figured it was coming. my group leaves the day after.â
thereâs a pause, the kind that feels heavy but not uncomfortable.
âdo you think weâll meet again?â you ask softly, not daring to look at him.
âi hope we do,â he replies, his voice quiet but firm.
the weight of his words lingers between you, saying everything that neither of you can.
you pull out your digicam, breaking the tension with a small smile. âcan i take some pictures? you know, to remember this?â
jakeâs face brightens slightly. âof course.â
you snap a few shotsâsome posed, some candid. jake laughing at something you said, jake looking off into the distance, and finally, one of the two of you together, taken with his help.
as the night deepens, you know itâs time to go. you stand, reluctantly. âi should get back before my friends come looking for me.â
jake nods but doesnât move. instead, he reaches out, gently taking your wrist.
âwait.â
you turn, surprised, as he pulls something from his jacket pocketâa pair of silver rings, simple and elegant.
âfor you,â he says softly, slipping the smaller one onto your right handâs ring finger. the fit is perfect.
your heart races, words failing you as he looks at you, his gaze full of unspoken meaning. then, he leans forward, pressing a gentle kiss to your forehead.
âgoodbye, y/n,â he murmurs, stepping back.
it takes you a moment to find your voice. âgoodbye, jake.â
as you walk back to the hotel, your mind replays the moment over and over, the cool metal of the ring on your finger grounding you in the surrealness of it all. that night, lying in bed, you canât help but wonder if the universe will bring you and jake together again someday.
ê° paris again, and again, and again, and again, and again ê±
a tap on your shoulder pulls you out of your thoughts, and you lift your head groggily. you blink, trying to focus on the person standing in front of you. itâs keeho, grinning mischievously, while hyunjin stands behind him, sipping his americano with a slightly amused expression.
ây/n, what are you doing?â keeho asks, leaning in and waving his hand in front of your face.
you yawn, rubbing your eyes. âiâm taking a break. i canât even keep my eyes open for more than a minute.â
hyunjin raises an eyebrow. âyeah, we can tell. youâre practically sleeping at your desk.â he leans against the back of your chair, his voice cool but teasing. âhow about you stop pretending to study and actually join us for once?â
keehoâs grin widens as he jumps into the conversation. âweâre heading to a cafĂ© to study, and youâre coming with us. you need a change of scenery.â
you groan, feeling your body resist the idea of leaving the comforting quiet of the library, but deep down, you know youâve been at it for too long. a change of pace might be exactly what you need.
âcome on, y/n,â keeho insists, his voice full of that playful energy you canât ignore. âweâll make it more fun. you canât study like this. plus, youâll probably get more done with us around.â
you hesitate for a moment, your mind torn between the need for a proper break and the looming pressure of your exams. still, you canât deny how much you need a little distraction. âfine,â you sigh, finally giving in. âbut if we end up just talking the entire time, iâm leaving.â
hyunjin chuckles, giving you a knowing look. âi think youâll be okay. weâll actually study this time. promise.â
keeho grabs your arm, pulling you up from your seat with a playful tug. âgood, because you need us to keep you sane. now, letâs get out of here.â
as the three of you leave the library, you let out one last sigh, knowing that even though you might not get as much studying done as you hope, you could definitely use the company.
the cafĂ© is warm and inviting, the soft hum of background chatter mixing with the aroma of fresh coffee and baked goods. itâs a stark contrast to the quiet, studious atmosphere of the library, and you find yourself breathing a little easier as you step inside.
you find a small corner table and set your laptop down, letting out a contented sigh as you settle in. keeho and hyunjin head to the counter to order, leaving you to fidget with your feet, trying to shake off the weight of the past few hours spent studying.
your eyes flicker to the window, watching people pass by as you idly tap your fingers against your coffee cup. eventually, you stop, catching sight of the ring on your right hand.
you pause, fingers tracing the smooth metal, your mind drifting back to paris. âitâs been three years since that time in paris,â you think to yourself, a wave of nostalgia washing over you. the memory feels distant now, like a dream youâre not quite sure was real.
you wonder if jake still remembers you, if he thinks about you at all. youâd been so wrapped up in the magic of those moments, so caught up in the fleeting connection between the two of you, that youâd completely forgotten to exchange socials, to keep in touch.
a soft laugh escapes you, tinged with frustration. you can still picture your past selfâso carefree, so caught up in the magic of the moment, never once thinking about the things you should have done. and now, years later, it stings.
the photos you took back then are all you have leftâmemories frozen in time, but still, you find yourself wishing you had more. a way to bridge the gap between then and now, something more than a ring on your finger thatâs become a quiet reminder of what you left behind.
a soft laugh from keeho breaks you from your thoughts, and you glance up to see him and hyunjin walking toward the table, their arms full of coffee cups and pastries. keeho places your cup down in front of you, his expression softening when he notices the faraway look in your eyes.
âyou okay?â he asks, settling into his chair across from you.
you smile faintly. âyeah, just⊠thinking about paris.â
hyunjin raises an eyebrow but doesnât push. he simply places a croissant in front of you and nods. âweâll make it through these finals. paris will still be there when youâre done.â
you nod, but the bittersweet smile remains on your face, the question still lingering in the back of your mind. will you ever see jake again?
you manage to get some work done, but thereâs plenty of laughter and light-hearted banter between you guys. hyunjin and keeho constantly bicker over the most ridiculous thingsâwhether iced coffee is better than hot coffee, or if studying with background music is productive.
âyouâre seriously telling me you donât like the classics?â keeho says, shaking his head dramatically. âwhat kind of music do you even listen to, hyunjin?â
âi listen to music that doesnât make my brain want to shut down,â hyunjin replies with a smirk, taking a sip from his americano. âbut hey, if you need classical music to study, you do you.â
you laugh at their back-and-forth, shaking your head at their silly rivalry. the sound of their bickering is strangely comforting, distracting you from the pressure building up inside your mind. you feel a little lighter, even if itâs just for a moment.
after a while, you excuse yourself and head to the bathroom inside the café, needing a quick break from the endless cycle of notes and coffee. the place is busy, but the hum of quiet conversations and the scent of freshly brewed coffee make it feel comforting.
you take your time, refreshing yourself and letting your thoughts wander for a few moments. when you finally finish and head back out, youâre not paying attention to where youâre going, still lost in your thoughts.
and thenâbam.
you collide with someone, the force making you stumble slightly. your reflexes kick in, and you immediately start bowing in apology, your words rushing out in a flurry of embarrassment.
âiâm so sorry! i didnât meanââ
but before you can finish, you hear a familiar voice, soft and warm, with that unmistakable australian accent.
ây/n?â
you freeze, and the world seems to stop for a moment. you slowly lift your head, and there, standing in front of you, is none other than jake. in the flesh.
for a split second, all your words get caught in your throat. your heart races, and your brain scrambles to process the unexpected reunion. this canât be real. is this a dream?
jakeâs brows furrow slightly as he looks at you with concern, his voice softening. âare you okay?â he asks, stepping a little closer to you, clearly worried about your sudden silence.
you blink, feeling your heart thumping louder in your chest as you try to find your words, but theyâre nowhere to be found. you stand there, staring at him, completely at a loss for what to say.
he leans in slightly, just enough to make sure youâre okay, his face showing that familiar concern. ây/n?â he gently says your name, and your body snaps back to reality.
âiâuh⊠sorry, i justâdidnât expect to see you.â you feel the heat rush to your cheeks, embarrassment flushing your face. "i thought⊠i thought i was imagining things."
jake chuckles softly, his expression softening with a smile that makes your heart flutter. âi didnât expect to run into you here either.â his tone is light, playful, but thereâs something in his eyesâsomething that makes the air feel a little thicker.
you both stand there for a moment, awkward silence hanging between you. the familiarity of this moment feels surreal, but thereâs no denying the warmth that spreads through you at the sight of him.
âso, uh,â you start, finally finding your voice, âwhat are you doing here? i didnât expect to run into you⊠again.â
jakeâs lips curl into that familiar, soft smile. he shrugs nonchalantly, but thereâs a glint in his eyes, something unspoken. âguess itâs just fate.â he says, his tone playful but thereâs a layer of sincerity underneath it, one you canât quite ignore.
you chuckle lightly, but the tension between you both is palpable now, thickening the air around you. thereâs an undeniable pull between you, something that neither of you have fully acknowledged, but itâs there, lingering in the space between your words. you feel the heat of his gaze, and the sudden awareness of how close you both are makes your heart beat just a little faster.
âso⊠howâve you been?â you ask, needing to break the moment but also curious, wanting to know everything about him since that last time you saw him.
jake rubs the back of his neck with a small, shy smile, a gesture you remember well. âiâve been good⊠just been busy, you know. but iâve been thinking about our time in paris a lot.â his voice is casual, but his eyes hold something deeper, a hint of vulnerability that you werenât expecting.
you nod, understanding exactly what he means. youâve been thinking about paris too. every memory feels like a treasure, something youâve carefully tucked away, not wanting to forget any part of it. you wish you had more time to ask him about the things heâs been up to, to know if heâs felt the same pull that you have, the connection that neither of you can explain.
you glance down at your hand absentmindedly, and thatâs when you see itâthe ring he gave you in the park, so simple yet so meaningful. the silver band glints in the soft cafĂ© lighting, and your heart does a little flip.
jake notices too, his gaze dropping to your hand. his smile softens, almost imperceptibly, but you notice it. thereâs a quiet understanding between you two that you donât need to speak aloud.
âi see youâre still wearing it,â he murmurs, his voice low, almost tender.
you look up at him, meeting his eyes, and for a moment, everything else fades away. you feel like youâre back in paris, standing in that park, with everything still ahead of you, full of hope and possibility.
âi didnât want to take it off,â you say quietly, your voice barely above a whisper.
jake doesnât say anything at first, his eyes locked on yours. then, without warning, he reaches out slowly, his fingers brushing lightly over your hand, and he gently presses a kiss to your right hand, right where the ring rests. the simple gesture feels like it speaks volumes, and you canât help but feel a surge of warmth spread through you.
âiâm glad,â he says softly, his voice just above a murmur. âiâm glad you kept it.â
for a moment, neither of you speaks. the world feels like itâs holding its breath. the space between you feels charged, but neither of you is in a rush to break the silence. itâs as if this moment, this small, quiet exchange, is enough.
you blink, still a little stunned by the gesture, your heart racing, but a smile tugs at the corners of your lips. you canât help but feel the warmth in your chest, the way his simple action makes you feel seen, valued, even though you never really said all the things you wanted to say.
when you finally speak, your voice is soft but steady. âi didnât think iâd see you again.â
jake takes a deep breath, his eyes never leaving yours. âi didnât either, but iâm glad i did.â
enha perm taglist. @dazzlingjaeyun @honeychocos @manaah02 @kozumesphone
©levandright
#ÊáŽáŽÊ â°đâŻđ áŽÉŽÊÊ - sá„gá„ČrŃkŃz âïž.đ„#lev writes#sim jake fanfic#sim jaeyun x reader#sim jake x reader#sim jaeyun#jake x reader#jake sim#enhypen jake#jake fic#enhypen jaeyun#enhypen jake x reader#sim jaeyun x you#jake x you#jake fluff#sim jaeyun fluff#jake soft hours#jake soft thoughts#enhypen x reader#enhypen#kpop x reader#kpop#enhypen fluff#enhypen drabbles#enhypen imagines#enha x reader#enhypen scenarios#enhypen x you#enha fluff#enhypen oneshots
247 notes
·
View notes
Text

"i feel a little less alone,, 5.9k words âžș event masterlist synopsis: the notorious & mischevious twins from your class work in tandem to put together a surprise for you contains: lnds luke + kieran x reader ,fluff! ,school au (tbh was going for hs but feels more like college after reading it LOL) friends -> lovers ? ,v light angst ,kind of oblivious!reader (sorry self-indulgent) ,sylus cameo ! (trying to drop hints) ,the twins are really silly here ,twins bickering ,they both like you ,jealous!luke ,they make chocolate together ,confession <3 ,i cant think of anything else my brain is fried note: (unedited! will edit later im too tired rn its too long) hey lol.... making myself complete these before i begin my bday event for myself hehe :x this idea has been in my head for months & finally have the will to bring it to life
-
luke and kieran were menaces.
it was apparent to anyone and everyone that had the pleasure (or lack thereof, depending on who you asked) of interacting with them. they were known tricksters, sometimes called "the crow delinquents," with rumors circulating that they never played fair, that they picked fights often, and hid clubs and shurikens in their lockers and secret compartments of their clothes.
shockingly, most believed these rumors, but you were not most, and thus you figured they were just that: rumors.
the little that you did know about them was 1, they were almost never seen apart (if one was without the other, it would be safe to assume that something was wrong). two, they often hung around an upperclassmen by the name of Sylus, notorious for his own reasons with his own reputation preceding him (and maybe he, the delinquent of the school, was the reason for the rumors circulating the twins). and 3, for some reason or another, they were always lingering around you.
not just one, but the both of them.
whether it was the seating arrangements in class (how did you always end up in the middle, you were unsure), your sacred space of silence during breaks suddenly filled with two voices either ranting, joking, or bickering with one another, the previously empty classroom you sought refuge to enjoy a lunch suddenly filled with two more presences (but how is it that you still wound up being the only one who ate in this time?), and even during your walk home, what once was a leisure time filled with your music now taken up with two boys who started being referred to as "bodyguards" accompanying you to your humble home.
despite this change in your daily life, its not like they were unpleasant, per se.
on the contrary, you very much enjoyed the twins' company in what was otherwise an uneventful day, week, month before they began talking to you. you often kept to yourself, and didn't mind it too much, but now you found yourself snorting at the bickering that broke out between the two that you had no choice but to be witness to, taking note of their preferences and spending your precious allowance on drinks from the vending machine for kieran when he seemed a little breathless, and catching yourself laughing a little too hard at something that luke said bluntly (and more so at the smack he'd receive from his brother).
if anything, you were more confused than anything else at the twins apparent attachment to you.
but well, you weren't exactly complaining. they seemed to carve their way into your heart, and you were more than happy with the new routine set in motion with the two of them around.
-
everything good comes in threes, which is how you found yourself faced with sylus of all people seated in what was supposed to be kieran's spot in the otherwise empty classroom.
you were so shocked at his presenceâ sitting confidently albeit questionably with one leg bent at the knee towards his chest, foot planted on the seat and the other stretched straight, arm resting on his knee as he flipped a coin over in his otherâ that your first instinct was to run. while you didn't do exactly that, you simply turned around, hoping that he hadn't already noticed you.
"hey."
dammit.
you stopped immedietaly, but refused to turn around. it was silent for a moment before his voice rang through again.
"come, sit. i wanted to talk to you."
this couldn't be good, could it?
you peeked behind you, only to find sylus piercing gaze already on you.
"i wont bite," he jokes, gesturing to the seat infront of him.
you don't respond but carefully make your way to your seat, settling yourself in before the so-called delinquent.
"whereâ"
"they're... indisposed, at the moment," he answers smoothly, cutting of your impending curiosity.
you wonder if you should pry, but before you can, he speaks again.
"those two seem to have taken such a strong liking to you that i figured i'd speak to you myself."
you feel your face heat up at his choice of words.
"well... what did you want to talk about?"
sylus leans forward slightly, elbow planted on the desk, hand in a fist where he rests the side of his head.
"what did you do to get them like that? i wanted to see the kind of person that captivated them so strongly."
your eyes widen.
"captivated...? they were the ones who approached me firstâ"
"they don't go around approaching everyone, now do they sweetie?"
when you think back, you're not even sure you'd see them approach anyone else, usually only sticking with one another and speaking when approached by any student.
"..no, i guess not."
sylus smirks.
"and why do you think that is?"
you fish out your utensils from the wrap, popping the lid off of your container before reaching for the rice while answering.
"actually, ive been trying to figure that out myself."
your gaze is fixed on your lunch now, scooping some rice into your mouth while eyeing what to go for next, missing the incredulous look sylus shoots your way.
"what do you mean?" he murmurs, watching as you pick up a piece of meat and happily chow down on it.
you swallow, taking a sip of water before speaking again.
"well, they kind of approached me all of a sudden one day, and have lingered around me ever since."
realizing how that may sound, your head shoots up, panicked eyes meeting sylus' gaze, waving your arms around in front of you.
"its not like i have a problem with them or anything! i justâ i meanâ" your gaze shifts to the side before falling back on your food, one hand falling to your lap as the other picks at the warm meal.
"i'm not sure why those two would hang around someone like me, thats all," you mumble, picking at some greens and shoveling them between your lips.
sylus raises an eyebrow at your shift in expressions just moments ago.
you were quite an interesting one, indeed.
he leans back in his seat, his propped leg falling to stretch out beside the other, crossing his feet and folding his arms over his chest.
"have you considered that maybe they like you?"
your eyes flit up to meet his, eyebrows furrowing in confusion.
sylus thinks he's got you.
you swallow again, taking another sip of water, setting it down and staring straight ahead.
"well, id hope they do."
sylus' eyes widen ever so slightly. you tilt your head slightly, continuing.
"i mean, they're around me so much, i would only hope its out of likeness and not pity," you finish before shoveling some more rice into your mouth.
sylus narrows his eyes, exhaling through his nose.
clueless, aren't you?
"i meant romantically, sweetie."
your reaction is immediate.
your eyes widen before you let out a series of coughs, reaching for your water bottle in haste to gulp the liquid down and soothe your throat.
"wh-what?" you finally ask between coughs, wiping your mouth with the back of your sleeve.
"is it that unbelievable?"
"well, why would theyâ"
"boss!"
"y/n~!"
before you know it, you're wrapped up in several arms, with one twin sliding into the seat beside you and sliding his arms around your waist and head on your shoulder while the other stands behind you, arms wrapped around your shoulders and lightly pulling your head towards his chest.
"what are you doing here with our y/n?" the voice behind you asks, playfully accusatory, and you realize its luke.
"yeah, what are you doing here with her? is that why you made us run that errand for you?" kieran, by your side, asks in the same tone.
sylus puts his hands up in mock surrender, the twins' gazes following his movement as he stands up, lazy smirk plastered on his face.
"as i told them, i was merely curious about the person you both can't seem to stop talking about."
the twins' eyes widen, feeling their heartrates increase, sharing the same look of bewilderment as they stare at sylus.
"b-boss!"
"i'll be taking my leave now," he says smoothly, all-too satisfied at flustering the twins. you only squirm in their grasp, but they don't budge.
"and you," sylus makes eye contact with you, stopping you in your futile struggle.
"we'll speak again soon." his voice is laced with promise and you can only nod in agreement before you watch him turn on his heel, and coolly make his way out of the classroom, sliding the door shut behind him and disappearing down the hallway.
you breathe out a sigh of relief and in seconds, the twins slide into the chairs beside yours, lazer-focused on you.
"what did he say?"
"was he talking about us?"
"did he say anything strange?"
"were you nervous?"
they're questions come in rapid fire, and you have to plant a hand on each of their masks to signal them to slow down.
"sorry," they mumble in unison, lightly pushing your hands down, letting them fall into your lap.
"do you want some?" you gesture to your lunch. "i made a lot, so...."
"yes, please!" they answer in unison, their eyes skimming over the meat, rice, and veggies within the container.
already accustomed to their antics, you turn around to allow them to eat with little worry before you begin answering their questions one by one.
"he said he was here to 'see the kind of person i am?' i didn't really understand, but thats what he said."
the twins shared a look behind your back.
"he did mention you both. when i asked where you were, he just said you were 'indisposed.'"
"typical of boss," kieran states plainly.
"anything strange... well, he asked if it occurred to me that you both might like me."
in seconds, the sound of something akin to a shocked screech was accompanied by coughs, and shortly after, someone slapping the others back.
"are you okay?? should i turn around?"
"no, he's fine," kieran answered, making luke chug some juice before looking at him in concern.
"are youâ"
"HE SAID THAT!?" luke cried as soon as he could speak again.
"yeâ"
"what did you say??" now kieran sounded just as frantic.
"i.. i said i hoped you did like me since you hang out around me so much, because i like you both."
"you..."
"you said that..?" kieran asked, a little breathless.
"y-yeahâ"
"did he say anything else???" luke interrupted.
"he..." you trailed off, wondering if you should say it.
'i meant romantically, sweetie.'
you felt your face heat up at the thought of his words again. but why would he say that? surely because he was messing with you. despite what he said or may be implying, you were sure the twins didn't, no couldn't, think that way about you, and so why bring it up and embarrass yourself further?
"he didn't say much else like that," you lied, a little relieved once you heard the twins sigh out in what you assumed was relief.
"were you nervous then? i know how boss may seem," kieran piped up after a few beats of silence from what you assumed was them eating.
"yes, actually. the second i saw him in your spot, i turned around thinking i was in the wrong room."
kieran snorted while luke practically cackled.
"ah, i wonder, hahaha! what he must've thought, ha!" luke pondered aloud, words broken between his pleased giggles.
you smiled at the sound.
you had a passing thought, for just a moment, that you'd like to hear the sound everyday.
the rest of the break was spent as usual, the twins doing most of the talking, making a mental note to talk to their boss later as they relished in what lunchtime they had left to spend with you.
-
if you were to ask kieran, he would say the moment he fell for you was well before they ever even approached you.
while he may prefer to throw himself off of the roof of the school before ever admitting it aloud, you might say that it was "love at first sight." and honestly? his only regret these days is not approaching you sooner.
he remembers the day so clearly, its almost a core memory for him. they went back and forth on the idea of going or skipping orientation, ultimately deciding to go for the sole reason that they had nothing better to do that day.
matching in simple black jeans, black hoodie and black face masks they approached the school together, talking about something he couldn't recall even if he tried.
he remembers nodding along to something luke was saying as he looked ahead towards the entrance of the doors, and thats when he saw you.
you were dressed nicely, nowhere near formal but much nicer compared to him and luke, posture anxious but with promise, phone clutched in your hand, messy pieces of hair falling to the front of your face despite the pins you had-
and then, you met eyes.
it was so brief, just a second, but something about those eyes of yours- bright yet unsure, glittering yet anxious- made kieran's heart skip a beat.
a second later he blinked and you were gone, disappeared behind the entrance doors no doubt scurrying off towards the orientation's location and then kieran remembers luke stopping by his side (when did he stop walking? he wasn't sure) his brothers' hand slapping then resting on his shoulder as kieran held a hand over his rapidly-racing heart.
"hey, you good? whats up?" luke asked out of concern but tone still light, mixed with more confusion then anything, seeming completely unaware of the sensations running through his brother's veins.
kieran insisted that it was nothing, just a little hot he managed to choke out, and despite the clouds almost completely shielding the sun behind them, luke only gave a quizzical look before nodding.
"better get inside, then!" he chirped, patting his brothers shoulder again before returning both hands to his pockets and walking ahead.
kieran knew what he was thinking without him having to say it.
bullshit, but i wont push it right now.
after all, they were twins, and to some degree, their "twin telepathy" wasn't just some inside joke.
the orientation and checking out the classes passed in a blur. all he could recall was your pretty outfit and that look in your eyes.
. . .
when he found himself in the same class as not only luke but you as well, he felt like he might implode.
though, rather than getting involved right away, he thought maybe it was better to keep his distance, that you'd come to him first.
but the longer he waited, the more impatient he got.
and the more time that passed, the more rumors began floating about them both.
he noticed you around, how you mostly kept to yourself, more often than not seen with your headphones over your ears, drowning out everyone and everything, a little dazed and lost in your own little world.
distant, comfortable, alone.
at this point, he began second-guessing himself. there's not way someone like you would willingly hang around some "shady delinquents" that just so happened to be in half of your classes.
not to mention every time he did try to approach you, his heart rate sped up so rapidly he'd always get cold feet last minute.
he was just about to sigh in defeat, faceplant straight into bed and sob his eyes out over his broken heart while blasting sad music when a notification brought his attention to his phone.
it was an email of a group project, and within it the groups that everyone was assigned to.
he opened it, uninterested, eyes skimming over the names in boredom, subconsciously looking for yours.
and he found it.
right next to his and luke's.
his heart lurched.
that evening, he let out a scream so loudly, luke was convinced he had been attacked, so imagine his surprise when he burst into his brothers room only to see him rolling around on the floor.
after that, friendship came quickly.
he, by some miracle, managed to mask his nerves behind his actual face mask and witty banter with luke, shamelessly inserting himself deeper and deeper within your daily schedule until it became natural.
luke followed suit, and though his suspicions of his brothers antics was ever present, he remained, finding solace in your company and reveling in the new addition to tease and chat away to (not with, since you mostly listened rather than spoke yourself, not that he minded, neither of them did).
kieran felt his feelings grow with each passing day, hiding it behind mischievous eyes and dramatics. he would figure out the next step later, he thought.
-
if you asked luke, he would say the moment he fell for you was after he saw you getting hit on.
honestly, it may have been before that, but he just refused to face his feelings, pushing the weird-fluttery feeling he'd get every time you laughed (either by his doing or getting smacked by his brother), smiled (he really likes that expression on you, he feels lucky to be able to witness it everyday), or touched him (either your hands grazing his after handing him a drink from the vending machine or tugging on his sleeve to get his attention, he always thought his heart might just burst right then and there).
this must be a very strong liking towards you because you were so different from kieran and sylus and others, is what he convinced himself of.
that was, until someone appeared to try and snatch you away.
even now at the mention of that day, luke can immediately feel heat creep up his neck, his ears burning bright red, the crimson spreading across his face as he begs kieran to just shut up, already! to which his twin simply laughs his head off.
it was a normal dayâ at least, thats how it began.
he remembers the part where he made you laugh in class, having a chill period as you three worked on your assignment together. any day he makes you laugh is a good day in his book.
and then, came lunch time.
out of the norm, you decided you wanted to eat outside in the courtyard. it wasn't often you decided this, and you always told luke and kieran they could go wherever else they wished (knowing they probably wanted to hangout with sylus too) but they had insisted they would join you.
and they did. for awhile.
at some point, kieran had said something about talking to sylus about something, saying he'd be back in a blink. that left you and luke for some time, until you offhandedly mentioned a drink you were craving, to which luke perked up and offered to grab for you from the vending machine.
"i want one too, its not biggie! ill be quick, so don't miss me too much~"
he gave a little wave and you laughed before thanking him, watching him walk off before you gathered some more rice together.
. . .
luke was absentmindedly humming to himself, swiftly tossing and turning the drinks in hand as he momentarily wondered if kieran would beat him to returning to you. at least he'd have something for him ifâ
"ây/n, right? we share the class..."
lukes train of thought seemed to crash.
"..been looking for you...."
he tilted his head to the side.
who...
he took a couple of steps closer, enough to hear but not enough to be immediately spotted.
"im so glad i was able to catch you on your own!"
luke could get a clearer look at the guy that approached you.
he wasn't anything special in his opinion, maybe a little charming if he squinted, dressed decently enough, he thinks as he watches the guy give a nervous yet polite smile your way.
why was he scrutinizing him so deeply?
why was he so irked at someone else looking at you like that?
why did he want to tackle him so badly?
he reasoned with himself that he shouldn't, not when he hasn't done anything.
but if he did....
luke wouldn't hesitate.
"actually, i..."
the guy looked away, scratching his cheek and giving a nervous chuckle.
you urged him to continue, how nice of you, always so nice, luke thought.
"well... i just...."
he took a deep breath.
"i think you're really cute, and wanted to know if you'd like to go out with me!"
luke has never been so filled to the brim with dread.
he quickly garners your expression, and you're nothing less than shocked.
"i... um...." you avert your gaze towards your lunch, pondering.
you're trying to find a way to turn him down.
the guy takes a step closer, holding a hand over his chest.
"come on, give me a chance! we can get to know each other, and if you dont like it, well..."
his words trail off as something behind you catches his eye.
its luke, making a beeline toward you.
"birdie~~ im back withâ oh, whos this, is he a friend of yours?"
lukes tone is playful and light, but his eyes are piercing, aimed straight towards the mystery guy.
he doesnt actually know how he got here, all he knows is that his body moved quicker than his brain, perceiving a threat and acting as your shield: namely, wrapping his arms around you from behind, and planting his chin atop your head.
a cute gesture, but this way, you cant see his expression.
"oh, thank you, luke...."
"w-wait, is he...?"
suddenly the student's eyes are wide and shaking, hand trembling as he points towards the protective twin twisted around you.
ah, someone who believes the rumors.
for the first time, luke is actually grateful for them.
"y-you're the one who... he.... iâ im sorry, i should've knownâ!"
"waitâ"
you begin to stretch a hand out to gesture for the student to pause but he's already bolted off and out of sight, taking himself towards safety.
luke lets out a sigh.
even with the perceived threat gone, his arms tighten around you slightly.
he can feel his heart racing.
"you're so soft..."
"luke..?"
that somehow snaps him back, and he jumps away from you.
"s-sorry," he mumbles, shaking his head before taking his seat beside you.
"your drink," he holds the can out towards you and you thank him.
"why did he look so afraid?"
out of everything you could ask, thats the first question that spills from your lips.
luke opens his mouth to answer but is beat to the punch.
"thats because of the rumors. we are delinquents, ya know?"
luke chokes on air at the sound of kieran's voice flitting through the air as he reclaims his spot.
"sorry i took so long, iâ"
"how long have you been here?" luke cuts him off.
"long enough," he answers deliberately, his eyes with a knowing glint in them.
that evening, luke never head the end of it.
but one thing was now certain in his mind:
he did not like the idea of you with someone else.
especially one that ran at the sight of danger incarnate.
he remembers the way he felt, his heart racing at the memory of you clutched in his arms, like you two were the only ones that existed for a few moments in time, and finally confronted what he'd been running from.
he liked you.
a lot.
what an awful thing, luke sighed, falling backwards on his bed, cheeks warm and rosy.
-
without having an actual conversation of acknowledgement, the twins knew that they both garnered feelings for you.
the perks of twin telepathy.
after acknowledging these feelings, they decided to work together on putting something together for you.
the idea, in theory, was genius.
they would make homemade chocolates (who didn't like sweets?), surprise you with them, confess their undying love, and live happily ever after with you.
except... someone (or two) underestimated just how difficult making chocolates from scratch could be.
"no thatsâ what are you doing?"
"what am i doing? im trying to follow the recipe!"
"in what world does it need that?"
"its called 'a little extra love,' idiot."
"oh, im the idiot??"
the kitchen was a mess, and their banter filling it made it all the more worse.
at some point, they mutually agreed to take a break.
kieran took a long sip of water while luke slumped down beside him, letting out a long sigh.
"this sucks."
"too bad neither of us is all that good in the kitchen."
"im not even talking about that."
kieran raised an eyebrow.
"i just meanâ feelings."
kieran let out an amused scoff.
"feelings suck?"
"god, yes!" luke exclaimed, throwing his hands up in the air.
"i mean, who even created love? we should kill them."
kieran snorted.
"you'd rather do that then face your feelings?"
there was a beat of silence.
"probably."
"idiot."
"arent you worried at all?"
kieran shrugged his shoulders.
"of course i am."
"then, whyâ"
"i mean, they're not the type to just up and run, ya know? they didn't run away when weâ"
"when you," luke interrupts.
"when we approached them," kieran continues.
"so even if they dont reciprocate, they wouldnt leave us in the dust."
"...you really think that?"
"i know that, they proved that," kieran emphasizes his words, giving a kind looks towards his brother.
"it'll be okay."
luke sighs.
"i sure hope so."
he moves to stand up, taking kieran's outstretched hand and pulling himself up, dusting himself off.
"god, making chocolates is so sappy, isnt it?"
kieran smirked.
"do delinquents make chocolates?"
luke smiles.
"the best in the world."
-
the twins have been acting strange these days, to say the least.
you like to think you know them well. after so much time together, months upon months, you're quite pleased with the fact that you can tell them apart (not that it was difficult, you learned just how different they were from the very first couple of encounters back then) and your ability to sense shifts in their demeanors.
not that it happens often, but every so often, there's something that slips just enough to let you know something is wrong.
and more and more of those days have popped up recently.
though, rather than annoyed or down about something, they seem a little on edge instead.
you immediately noticed it the first day, when kieran was subconsciously bouncing his leg in class along with luke's fingers dancing across the tabletop.
there wasn't any exam expected today, you mostly took the time to go over your notes and study the current material, so you wondered if there was another reason for the sudden anxious movements.
"are you both alright?"
your concerned tone made both pairs of eyes flit up to meet yours, shimmering to the brim with confusion and worry.
their hearts clenched.
"what do you mean, birdie?"
"its just... you're bouncing your leg," you point to kieran's leg, who's movements seize as soon as you do,
"and you've been drumming for awhile now," you then turn and point towads luke's hands that quickly clasp over one another after pointing them out.
you lean in closer, your heart beginning to race with worry.
"if something's bothering you, you know you can tell me!"
they feel their hearts throb in sync, and glance at each other.
"we know, little birdie," luke begins.
"but, lets just say its a secret~" kieran finishes with a playful tone, one pointer finger positioned in front of his lips.
he drops his hand back in his lap, and you sigh.
"its not any trouble with sylus, is it?"
"nope, nothing like that!" luke reassures with a wave of his hand.
you frown, tilting your head and lowering your voice just a touch.
"you're not being threatened again, are you?"
kieran lets out an amused laugh.
given their reputation, they've become prone to receiving threats from some gangs and other "wannabe delinquents," as luke calls them. they had opened up about this offhandedly before, leaving your mouth agape in shock and now very much more concerned for their safety.
they simply waved you off, laughing and cooing at how cute you are before insisting they can handle themselves. shouldnt you know better than anyone else? they ask in regards to the rumors you're all-too accustomed to, with many random students approaching you to borderline interrogate you about the twins, if the rumors are true, and what your goal is with them.
(the last one always rubbed you the wrong way, your stomach turning in disdain. what do they mean "what your goal is?" if they only knew their true nature, then....
but you held the simmering feelings for the two within your heart).
kieran only shakes his head, a smile adorning his lips.
"nope! not that either."
"well..."
"dont worry," kieran cuts you off, patting your head.
"we're just fine," luke pipes up, giving a thumbs up and unconvincing smile.
you huff out a breath.
"if you say so..."
. . .
the second time is when they ditch you for lunch.
"boss' orders~!" kieran says as he leaves your favorite drink in an apology before scurrying off with luke in tow.
you didnt entirely mind being on your own even after growing accustomed to two extra guests...
but the way they left so suddenly made your heart sink.
you tried to busy your mind by scrolling on your phone as you ate when a knock at the classroom door startles you.
"mind if i join you?"
its the familiar velvet that suddenly surrounds you, grounding you and filling you with nerves and a strange sense of comfort.
you look up to crimson eyes, shaking your head as you gesture towards the seat next to you.
sylus takes his seat, looking you up and down before raising a brow.
"where are those two? its rare to see you by yourself."
you offer him your own look of confusion.
"i... thought they were with you? or, doing something for you. thats what kieran told me, anyway."
sylus' expression morphed into something unreadable before he exhaled sharply.
"sorry, but it seems they're off doing their own thing."
those words felt like a weight on your chest.
doing their own thing..? why would they lie? was it something you did?
your mind reeled.
what could it have been? you wrack your brain but cant think of anything.
did they... get tired of you?
your spiraling state must be showing on your face because suddenly you feel a sensation on your shoulder- a comforting hand.
"hey..."
you look up and for the first time see concern shining in those rubies.
he lets out a heavy sigh.
"you know, before jumping to conclusions, why dont you confront them yourself?"
-
the third time is when you stop by their dorm.
you'd been over a couple of times before, but they mostly spent time in yours, "preferring the atmosphere" they had said once when you asked.
now you wondered if they were simply hiding something.
luke is the one who answers, standing in silence with eyes too wide in shock for a second too long, probing you to wave a hand in front of his face to bring him back to earth.
"sorry, uh, co-come in!" he stutters, stepping aside and letting you in, mentally facepalming as he shuts the door behind you.
"is kieran here, too?"
"yea, he'sâ"
"who is it, luke?"
"itsâ"
"its me," you call back, and you think you hear something clatter. theres footsteps, and then he appears from behind the door.
"bi-birdie?!"
your heart picks up as you stare at them both.
"i want to talk."
they share a glance, then lead you to sit down on a couple of cushions on the carpeted floor.
its silent for a few moments, but soon you find the words you wish to say, willing yourself to just try to get through it without crying.
you take a deep breath.
"you know, if you're tired of me, you can just tell me."
the twins eyes resemble saucers. you continue.
"its been a whole week that you two started acting strange. avoiding me, blowing me off, leaving me alone... if you.."
you steady your breathing. you wont cry.
"if you dont... if you dont like me anymore, thats okay, butâ"
"who the hell put that idea into your head?"
your head snaps up to kieran, whos tone of voice you almost dont recognize, being the first time you catch what sounds like a mesh of anger and regret within it.
you stare for a moment, unbelieving.
"kieran..."
"no, someoneâ someone must've said something, right? to put that idea into your head?"
"you... you're the ones who..."
"its not what you think!" luke chimes in, all defense and reassuring merged into his tone.
he turns to kieran.
"i think now's the time."
kieran looks at luke then at you.
"but..."
"lets prove it now, since we havent really been the best...."
kieran takes another moment to think then nods in understanding.
"wait here," he tells you before getting up and retrieving something from the next room.
he come back moments later with a little box.
"we're so sorry, y/n," luke begins, voice drowning in regretful sorrow. he reaches his hand out and you allow him to grasp one of yours.
"we... we were actually making this for you, and, well, we were pretty nervous..." kieran trails off, holding out the box to you.
you look it over, grabbing it with your free hand.
"the... secret?" you ask, remembering that day in class.
they nod.
your breath hitched.
slowly, you pull your occupied hand from lukes and use both to open the box in your lap.
inside are an array of chocolates, your favorite flavors, all in the shape of little crows.
"we made them ourselves," kieran begins.
"so... hopefully they'll taste good, and..."
"they're sort of...."
they take a deep breath.
"its our profession of love to you!" they exclaim together, wholeheartedly.
your heart rate spikes.
their.... what?
"we've liked you for a long time..." says kieran.
"and, we were planning to tell you, a little later, but..."
"we needed to give you this now, to show you."
"we like you plenty, as you can see."
luke smiles when you laugh.
"we're sorry for making you think otherwise," kieran finishes.
now they're looking at you expectantly, and you can't help but to smile, words escaping you at the heartfelt confession.
instead of responding right away, you reach for a cute little crow chocolate, and pop it into your mouth.
they watch your expressions as you take in the flavor.
first curious, then surprised, and thenâ
that cute smile and hum when something particularly pleases you.
you look up, gazing at the two, who still look like they're bracing themselves for something.
instead, you set the box aside for a moment, reaching forward and planting a kiss on each of their cheeks, smiling sweetly afterwards.
"dummies."
they each hold a hand over the cheek you kissed, half in awe and all in pleasure.
you could talk more about everything later. for now, you offer them some of their hard work, somehow moving together like magnets, sandwiched comfortably between their warmth as you all feed each other the precious chocolate crows.
you'd have to remember to thank sylus later.
-
a/n: why am i releasing this so late..? um as the marias once said ooo its valentines day in the city~ why it turned out so long..? i wish i knew all i can say is i was possessed n needed this out of my system even though theres barely any luke/kieran content out there sigh... sorry for the rushed ending! if this stayed in my drafts one more night i thought i might explode
-
#love and deepspace#lads#lnds#l&ds#love and deepspace x reader#lads x reader#lnds x reader#l&ds x reader#lads luke and kieran#lads luke x reader#lnds luke x reader#l&ds luke x reader#lads kieran x reader#lnds kieran x reader#l&ds kieran x reader
107 notes
·
View notes
Text

middle of the night , a.s
synopsis - the one where anakin got so crossfaded at a party one night that he had to text you to take him back to the apartment he shared with your older brother, but somehow ended up at yours.
pairings - anakin skywalker x fem!reader (modern au)
warnings - mentions of alcohol and weed use , anakin being a hater , protective anakin , kinda possessive anakin , mentions ani having naughty thoughts , whiny anakin , cute til it AINT , inexperienced reader , titty sucking , oral (f receiving) , praise kink and degradation kink , fingering , p in v sex , kinda clothed sex?? (anakin doesn't take his pants off all the way) , poorly written smut
w/c - 5.9k (WOW.)
a/n - negl I got sloppy af at the end cuz idk how to properly write smut!!! this is an alternate ending to a prompt in my bbf!anakin post. also for my sake please ignore any spelling or punctuation errors lmfao. anyways, enjoy! <33
masterlist .

You had just gotten out of the shower, still wrapped in a towel, when your phone vibrated from its spot on your bed. You didn't bother looking, assuming it was someone posting to their story or a notification from a dumb game you downloaded and haven't played before (yet still wouldn't delete it.)
You dried off then got dressed, slipping into a black tank top and a pair of shorts. Your phone vibrated a few more times, so you grabbed it as you made your way back into your bathroom to brush your teeth. All of the notifications were from Anakin, who rarely texted you. You unlocked your phone and read all of the texts, a few consisting of a bunch of gibberish and another that had an almost fully readable text.
'csn you come oick me up? ill sendn yoy my location' It read, making you let out a small laugh as you brushed your teeth. Anakin obviously wasn't sober, you could tell because on the rare occasion that he did text you, it was nowhere close to like this. You then got a notification, that being his live location. He was serious?
He was about ten minutes away, but with it being night and there being few cars on the road, you could get there in five. If you were an experienced driver, that is. Anakin knew that you weren't a very good driver, he had been in your car with you driving it enough times to know. Yet he still decided to text you instead of your brother, who's literally his roommate.
You texted him back, telling him that you'd be there in ten minutes before shoving your phone into your pocket. You quickly finished brushing your teeth then rushed around your apartment. You grabbed your keys, your wallet just in case, and bottle of water from your fridge for Anakin, then put on some slippers and exited your apartment.
Your phone vibrated in your pocket, making you grab it and read whatever Anakin had sent you this time. It read, 'pelase hurry therws a rsndom girl grindikg on me right jow'. You smiled at his bluntness before rushing down to your car, texting him a quick 'omw rn ani' as you started your car and began driving to Anakin's location.
It didn't surprise you as much as it should have that Anakin texted you, there was obviously a reason, and most were guessable. He probably knew your brother was asleep and didn't want to burden him, and as someone who has had to live with your older brother for years, you knew that he probably would have gone back to bed and forgot about Anakin.
You never expected brother's best friend would be texting you and asking you to come pick him up from a random party. Although, Anakin has contacted you on worse terms.

Anakin didn't know why he texted you of all people, but for some odd reason it felt so right. Although you're his best friends little sister, he never really thought of you as a friend or sister figure. Anakin always thought you were cute, and you were just the sibling of one of his friends. He had plenty of friends with little sisters and brothers, so why were you so different?
Maybe it was because you were the sibling of his best friend, not just one of his friends that he only talked to on campus. Maybe it was because you actually talked to him and payed attention to him, and you guys were somewhat friends (seeing as you went through middle and high school together, now college).
Anakin never really paid attention to you throughout middle school or the beginning of high school. He saw you basically every day when he would hang out with your brother, stayed the night at your house more times than he can count, and never had any weird or inappropriate thoughts about you. But when you started... developing, you were pretty hard to ignore.
To Anakin's hormonal teenage mind, developing was the only word he could use to describe you. Anakin had always seen and treated you like a child, so why was he suddenly having these filthy thoughts about you? He never acted on them, he would have been too guilty to ever face you again if he did. The biggest problem Anakin had with his thoughts was knowing that he wasn't the only one thinking of you that way.
Anakin had the privilege of being your older brothers closest, most trustworthy friend. Anytime you wanted to introduce a new boyfriend to your brother, he brought along Anakin. "Me and Anakin were hanging out already so I decided to bring him with me, hope that's alright." Most of the time that actually was the case, but Anakin soon found out that your brother just needed a secondhand opinion.
Anakin didn't think the way the guy looked at you was appropriate? Your brother took it into consideration. Anakin thought he was sketchy? Your brother would hear all about it. Anakin thought he was a bad influence? Your brother was convincing you to break up with the guy. Sometimes Anakin said nice things, then proceeded to spread a fake rumor about the guy just so it would get to you and your brother.
On top of that, Anakin started getting more protective over you. For example; Anakin stayed the night one weekend and him and your brother decided to drive up to the store and buy some snacks because there were none for them to eat. Your brother knew you were staying up late to study for an upcoming test, and asked Anakin if it was alright if you go too, assuming you needed a break. Anakin shrugged and your brother knocked before he opened your door.
You were wearing headphones so you hadn't heard him say your name the first time, so your brother walked up behind you and tapped your shoulder, making you take them off and turn to look at you. "N/N, me and Anakin are gonna go get some snacks. You need a break, so you're gonna go with us." You gave him a nod before locking eyes with Anakin, who was leaning against your doorframe. You looked away as you got out of the office chair that you were sitting in to grab your slippers and phone.
When you were at the store, your brother had wandered off to find a certain snack, leaving you and Anakin alone. You were trying to figure out which Doritos flavor you wanted, and Anakin was observing you as you contemplated. It felt like he blinked and suddenly you were getting talked to by a random guy. You looked uncomfortable, looking around for a moment until your eyes landed on Anakin, who was glaring at the guy.
"Excuse me, I think my boyfriend just said my name." You awkwardly said as you stepped towards Anakin. His eyes practically lit up at the word boyfriend, but decided to brush it off and play the part for your sake. Anakin gave him a small smile before placing his hand on the small of your back, slightly worried that if he put his hand anywhere else he would go crazy. When you both turned around, your brother turned the corner with a couple snacks and three drinks, and Anakin gave him a look before glancing at the guy who was about two meters away.
Your brother was trying to figure out why Anakin was touching you, but before he could say something he put two and two together and brushed it off. He walked towards you both and handed you your drinks before gripping your shoulder, walking on the other side of you. When the three of you walked past the man, he muttered something under his breath that you couldn't hear.
Obviously Anakin and your brother heard what he said, or else they wouldn't have turned their heads in sync. "What the fuck did you just say?" Your brother said, the hand on your shoulder tightening just slightly. "I called her a slut." The guy said louder. Needless to say, you all got kicked out because Anakin decided to punch the guy. You guys ended up getting take-out.
To put it plainly, Anakin didn't exactly like seeing you with other guys, and hated it when he heard anybody call you anything less than perfect. Another problem, was that Anakin knew exactly why.
The reason you were so different, the reason he defended you so often, and the reason he texted you, was because Anakin Skywalker was in love with you.

You had been waiting outside for a good five minutes before there was a knock on the window of your car. You let out a breath and unlocked the door. When you assumed Anakin wasn't sober, you didn't think it would be this bad. As soon as he opened the door to your car and sat down, you could smell the alcohol and weed on him.
"Anakin you actually stinkâ" You said, resisting the urge to cover your nose at the smell. "I'll take off my shirt?" He offered before beginning to take off the black t-shirt he was wearing. Even under the influence he was still a sweetheart to you. "No- No, Ani it's fine, I'll just roll down the windows." You said, placing your hand on Anakin's chest to halt his movements as you started driving. You rolled down both of your windows slightly.
There was music quietly playing, and as Anakin reached to turn it up, you swatted his hand. "Rude.." He mumbled before folding his arms across his chest. "Why did you text me, Ani?" You asked, not taking your eyes off the road, "Because I knew you would be a good girl and not say a thing about this." He slightly slurred. You felt yourself shudder at Anakin calling you a 'good girl'.
You felt his burning gaze, and you so badly wanted to look back at him just to see the look in his bloodshot eyes, but you decided against it. "You don't know that." You said with a curt laugh. "I don't? Really? Because I vividly remember that one time you came to me and-" Anakin started, "What a coincidence! I need gas!" You said, cutting off Anakin and pulling into a gas station.
Anakin let out a huff, "Can I trust you to pump my gas while I go in and pay?" You questioned as you parked the car, glancing at Anakin. "Yes ma'am." He said in a serious manner, making you let out a small laugh. "Half a tank is fine." You said as you both got out the car. Anakin went to grab the gas pump whilst you walked into the sketchy gas station and paid for your gas.
"Thanks!" You smiled as you walked out of the building. Almost as soon as you stepped out of the gas station, you ran into someone. "Oh- I'm sorry," You said, backing up a little and glancing at the person in front of you. "No worries, it's my bad. Sorry if this sounds weird, but you're really pretty." He said, looking you up and down, his eyes lingering on your cleavage for a second too long.
You glanced over at your car to see Anakin leaning against it with crossed arms, staring right back at you. "Thank you so much, I appreciate it!" You grinned, "Can I have your number?" He asked bluntly, "Oh, I don't think.." You started, but you were cut off at the shout of your name. You looked over and Anakin was now glaring daggers at the guy in front of you. "I don't think that'll be necessary, thank you though!" You said with a soft smile as you made your way back to your car.
"Under better circumstances I would have thanked you for that, Ani." You said with a sarcastic smile as you both got back into the car. "Oh! I almost forgot that I brought you a water." You said as you grabbed the slightly cold water from the cupholder and handed it to him. "Thanks, you're an angel." Anakin said as he placed a hand on your thigh and gave it a light squeeze as he grabbed the water and chugged at least half of it.
You wanted to give him a reaction, but decided to keep driving and ignore it. He wasn't sober, so he most definitely wasn't thinking straight. "Can we go to your place instead? Its closer." Anakin said almost out of nowhere. "Why would you want to go to my place? You don't live with me?" You asked, glancing at him to see him already looking at you. "Because yours is closer." He said with a tinge of playfulness in his voice.
"But-" You began, "Please?" Anakin said with the smallest whine. Curse him and his dumb pretty voice. "I-" You hesitated, and the look in Anakin's eyes wasn't making this any easier for you. "Okay." You sighed, as you turned the car to the street your apartment complex was on. "But ill have you know that you are not staying the night, just until you're sober enough." You said as you parked your car in your usual parking spot. Anakin let out a breath, content with your answer.
You lived on the fifth floor of the complex, and the elevator just so happened to be out of order, so it was a hassle getting an unbalanced Anakin up the stairs to your apartment. From an outside point of view, it probably looked like both of you were high. Anakin kept cracking jokes, and every time you laughed he added onto it to make you laugh even harder. So by the time you were at the top of the stairwell, you were out of breath from both the laughing and the walking.
"Anakin that's the wrong way," You laughed as Anakin walked towards the wrong door. You heard him mumble a few curse words before turning around and making his way back towards you. You unlocked the door to your apartment and walked inside, allowing Anakin to shut and lock the door behind him. "Cozy." Anakin said as he walked into your room and plopped down onto your bed. "Excuse you-"
"Y/N," Anakin cut you off as he kicked off his shoes, you hummed in response. "Do you remember last summer?" He asked, watching intently as you make your way throughout your room. "What about it?" You said, your voice turning a bit soft at the thought. You sat on your bed, leaning against the headboard with your legs crossed. "You remember how I went on vacation with your family?" Anakin said, rolling over to lay on his stomach to look at you.
"Yes.. where are you going with this Ani?" You said, tilting your head at the man in front of you. "Just- listen. You remember that guy you met at the beach, right? And you remember why I ended up beating the shit out of him the day before we left?" Anakin said as his blue eyes bored into your E/C ones. "No, nobody ever ended up telling me why." You said with a laugh as you gazed back at Anakin. "Do you want to know why?" He asked with a small smile, "Quit teasing, I wouldn't have said anything if I didn't want to know!" You said, extending your leg to kick his shoulder. "Full story, or just a quick summary?" Anakin joked. He knew you, he knew that you wanted the full story. You scoffed at his words and looked at him expectantly.
"I don't remember why, but we ended up walking with each other along the beach while you and your brother were playing around in the water not too far away. We had been talking about.. you, and then he brought me up. He asked what I was to you," Anakin explained, his brows scrunching every few words. "I told him, 'I'm just her older brothers best friend. Sometimes she likes me, sometimes she doesn't'." He said as he ran his hand along your bare calf. You scoffed, "That is such a lie! At first I didn't like you that much, but I always thought of you as a friend!" You said, Anakin frowned slightly at your words.
"Anyways- He said, 'Then you wouldn't mind if I bent her over in that pretty little two piece and fucked her?'. I stopped walking and looked at him. He didn't even notice I paused until I turned him around and punched him in the face," Anakin said with a small, prideful smile. "You wanna know what he said after I hit him a few times? He said, 'I guess you would mind, wouldn't you?'." Anakin said with a curt laugh. "Would you have minded?" You asked sincerely, making Anakin look at you from his spot on the bed. "Do you want the truth?" Anakin asked, tilting his head a bit. You bit your lip and nodded at him, signaling for him to keep talking.
"Yes, I would have." Anakin said as he sat up. "I never told your brother that story, you know? The only person who knows why is the guy." You laughed at his words. "I'm gonna go get a bottle of water, do you want one?" You said, as you got up from your bed, he nodded as you ruffled his hair and walked out of your room. When you left, Anakin was finally able to let out the breath he'd been unconsciously holding in. Your home smelled so much like you, and that scent made Anakin want to go absolutely feral.
Anakin adjusted his position on your bed, now laying down on his side whilst facing the door. "You made yourself comfy." You grinned as you walked back into the room, handing Anakin his water as you took a couple drinks of yours. "Thanks." He muttered as he took a drink of the water. You sat down, your back now against the backboard of your bed. "You still smell like weed." You mumbled as you gave Anakin a soft smile. Anakin didn't smile back, he just looked at you. His once bloodshot eyes were now their usual blue.
One thing you had always noticed about Anakin, was how intense his gaze was. He held eye contact like it would be his last time ever making it, and it made him all the more attractive. Not only was Anakin's stare intense, he was too. If he wasn't a long time friend of yours, you probably would've been scared of him. You had always had a subtle crush on Anakin, but him being your brothers friend always made it rather hard to show your attraction. Anakin was making you nervous with only his eyes.
You cleared your throat, "Why would you have cared?" You asked as you played with the drawstrings on your shorts. "You are so... Is it not obvious by now?" Anakin said as he grabbed your wrist, then sitting up and copying your position. You let out a small gasp, your mouth parting slightly. Anakin saw a chance, and he took it. He leaned in and your lips connected, catching you by surprise. You kissed him back for a moment before realizing that Anakin might've not been sober.
Almost out of instinct, you pulled away. Anakin leaned towards you more, seemingly chasing your lips. You placed a hand on his rock hard chest and softly pushed him away. "Ani.." You muttered, giving him a nervous smile. "Anakin you're not-" You began, but he quickly cut you off. "Y/N, I've been sober for the past twenty minutes. Please just let me taste you." He pleaded lightly, making you curse under your breath before smashing your lips back against his, careful not to hit his teeth with yours.
Anakin put his hands on your hips and moved you on top of him so that you were straddling him, catching you by surprise. Your lips parted and Anakin took this as an invitation, shoving his tongue into your mouth.
One part of you wanted to pull away and tell him how wrong this was, tell him that this was a bad decision and that he needs to go home. The other part of you knows how good this is making you feel, and you can't seem to stop.
Anakin cupped your face with one hand and tugged at your top with the other. He pulled away slightly, a thin string of saliva going with him. "Can I touch you?" Anakin asked, the hand that was once tugging at your shirt now resting on your waist. "Please," You pleaded as you went to kiss him again. He let out a breathy chuckle and sloppily attached his wet lips to yours.
Anakin's hot tongue in your mouth and his wandering hands were getting you all different kinds of worked up. His rough hand made its way up your shirt. You squirmed at both the foreign feeling and how cold his hands were. His hand reached your left breast, and he gave it a light squeeze. "Take your shirt off." Anakin breathily demanded as he pulled away from the kiss. You stared at him for a moment, obviously hesitant to show yourself to him. "You don't have to-" He started before you abruptly stopped him. You took his free hand and covered his eyes with it, "Don't look." You muttered as you took your hand away from his.
You took your tank top off before self-consciously attempting to cover yourself with your arms. Anakin has seen your body multiple times, just in a less.. inappropriate manner. You didn't know if you really wanted him to see you uncovered fully. You gave him a look when he peeked slightly. He saw that you noticed, and decided to take his hand away from his face and reach towards you.
"Ani.." You muttered, your face heating up as Anakin rubbed your arm. He opened his mouth to speak, but right before any words could come out you adjusted your position on his lap, making him let out a moan instead. That has to be the sexiest thing you've heard in your entire life. "Don't use that nickname on me while we're like this." He mumbled, slightly embarrassed at the noise he just let slip. You could feel his hard straining against his sweatpants, poking right at your clothed, throbbing core.
"I took off my shirt, that means you have to take off yours." You hummed, though your voice came out more demanding than expected. Anakin stopped rubbing your arm and took off his shirt in one swift motion before tossing it to the side. Anakin was fit, he always had been. This just made him all the more attractive to you. You wanted to touch him, too, but you were self conscious and didn't want to uncover yourself.
Your thoughts were interrupted by Anakin touching your arm, "Can i?" He asked, referring to the arms you had tightly wrapped around yourself. You looked at him for a few moments before nodding slowly. You loosened your hold around yourself, as if that would've stopped him anyway. Anakin took your hands and moved them down to his toned chest, being sure to run them across his toned abs and v-line.
You could feel yourself heating up at the action, seeing as you had never touched anybody in such a way before. You completely ignored the fact that Anakin was definitely staring at your tits right now, but you couldn't find it in you to care. All you could focus on was what was gonna happen in a few moments, and how you were gonna keep this from your older brother.
Anakin leaned forward and attached his lips to your neck, sucking and licking at random spots. "Don't worry about your brother, if he finds out I'll take care of it." Anakin muttered into your neck. "Okay," You gasped as Anakin softly bit down on your shoulder.
You were even more surprised when Anakin decided to trail down to your breasts and take one into his mouth. He wrapped an arm tightly around your waist and secured you in place, then used his free hand to fondle your other boob.
The small moans you let out were like music to Anakin's ears, and if it were up to him he would bust then and there at the sound of you. He took your breast out of his mouth and planted a kiss on your nipple, then did the same to your other. "Such pretty tits.." He mumbled into the skin between your breasts. "All mine, y' hear me? All mine." Anakin said as he flipped you over and pinned you to the mattress, making you let out a yelp.
Anakin kissed and licked at your torso, sucking on the skin as he worked his way down. He inched closer to the waistband of your shorts at an excruciatingly slow pace, making the knot in your tighten more and more. "Ani, please just touch me already!" You pleaded, making him look up at you through his lashes. "Touch you where, sweet girl?" He teased as he tugged at your waistband, making you rub your legs together. "You know where," You whined as you ran your hands through Anakin's already tangled hair.
He cursed under his breath before pulling down your shorts. Saying you were wet would be an understatement. "You always get this wet when a man touches you, or am I special?" Anakin said as he ran two fingers down the cloth, making you let out a loud moan at the contact. "I-I've never had.." You trailed off, closing your legs and covering your body out of embarrassment. Anakin let out a hum, "I guess I'm special, then." He grinned as he placed his hands on your thighs and parted them for himself once again.
"Can practically smell you baby," He groaned as he literally ripped the panties from your body. "Those were expensive!" You whined as he tossed them to the side. "Such a pretty pussy, all wet jus' for me.." Anakin muttered as he ran a few fingers along your sopping cunt. "Anakin!" You moaned in an irritated voice, still upset that he ripped one of your favorite pairs of underwear. "Fuck- I'll buy you a new pair, whatever you want." He said whilst grabbing your legs and throwing them over his shoulders, giving him perfect access.
Anakin placed a soft kiss on your pussy before licking up from your throbbing hole to your sensitive bud. You let out a whimper at his actions, "Taste so sweet," He mumbled before he practically attacked your cunt, licking and slurping up all your juices like a man starved.
That unfamiliar knot in your stomach grew tighter and tighter with every moan you let out. "Anâ Anakin!" You loudly moaned without a care in the world. He hummed into your pussy, knowing you had to be getting close. You started babbling nonsense as you roughly grabbed Anakin's long hair and shoved his face further in between your legs.
"Think 'm gonnaâ" You started before cutting yourself off with the most beautiful moan Anakin's ever heard. Although you were twitching and jolting against him, Anakin didn't stop his advances and even shoved two fingers inside you. Your back was arched off of your bed, Anakin's face and fingers were buried deep in your cunt, and your sheets were most definitely not coming back from this.
Your hips jolted and grinded against his face in a useless attempt to get him further into you, not caring at all if he was suffocating between your legs. Your moans slowly got more drawn out and louder, signalling that you were about to cum again.
Anakin knew you were probably overstimulated but all he could think about was how good you taste on his tongue and how much he wants to stuff you full of his cum. After wetting Anakin's face even more for the second time, he stopped eating you out for your own good. He could probably go all day if you wanted him to.
He wiped his face off with his hand, being sure to lick anything excess off of his skin before wrapping your legs around his waist and giving you a sloppy kiss. "You taste so good." Anakin quietly said into your mouth. You couldn't tell if he was talking about your mouth or your pussy.
"Wan' you inside me, Ani." You whimpered as Anakin placed more kisses along your jawline, "Might be too big for you baby, not sure if you could take me." He muttered into your neck, a cocky smile on his face. "I can take you. Promise I canâ Jus' want you in me.." You said, as you brought your hand to his crotch. Though before you could touch the tent on his sweatpants, he grabbed your wrist and pinned both your hands behind your head.
Anakin gave you a boyish grin, making you pout slightly. "Gonna have to warm you up first." He said as he let go of your wrists and brought a hand to your hip, seemingly holding you in place. He brought his other hand back down to your throbbing pussy, and inserted two fingers.
You moaned at this action, surprised that he didn't even try to see how you reacted to one. You're a virgin, that much is obvious. You've probably never been touched in such a way by another person, and even if you have you probably declined any advances because you were scared of losing your dignity. From the way you react to his fingers, you've probably touched yourself a few times before, you just weren't used to hands his size. Needless to say, you were everything Anakin assumed you would be. Your innocence is turning him on a bit too much.
Anakin started off slowly, he'd already made you cum twice, and he didn't want to overwork you. "A-Ani, fasterâ" You moaned out as his two fingers popped in and out of you. He gave you a cocky smirk before increasing his pace and harshness. He would come out softly then shove his fingers back into you just to hear the pretty noises you let out when he did. "Anakin, 'm gonna cum!" You moaned, as you bucked your hips into his fingers.
You let out a moan as he put another finger inside you, somehow fitting three of his long fingers inside your tight hole. "C'mon baby, y'know I won't hold you back." Anakin said as he leaned over, whispering his words into your ear. Your eyes slightly rolled back into your head as you came all over his long fingers. "What a slut, all that just over my fingers?" Anakin said as he licked his hands clean of your juices. "You taste so good though." He said as he kissed your cheek.
You whimpered as you rubbed your legs together, giving him a look. "Use your words." He teased, that cocky smile on his face once again. You let out an annoyed hum, "You know what I want!" You were starting to get impatient. "What's the magic word, pretty girl?" He asked, giving you another one of his boyish grins. "Please, Ani." You pleaded, making Anakin smile at you.
He pulled his sweatpants and boxers down to his knees, not caring enough to take them all the way off. His cock practically leaped out of his pants, and the first thought that popped inside your head was 'What the fuck have you gotten yourself into.'
That actually looks heavy. You thought to yourself as you actually got a good look at his dick. Anakin wasted no time grabbing his cock and spreading the precum that was leaking from the tip all over his base as some sort of lubrication. He let out a curse or two as he dragged the tip from your sensitive clit to your dripping hole.
Anakin was definitely not thinking about all the ways he could get you pregnant right now. Definitely not. "Stop teasing and fuck me already, Anakin." You moaned out as you stared at his length. He let out a chuckle, making you look at his face. The moan you let out when he shoved the whole thing inside you was probably the most beautiful thing he's ever heard. Your neighbors are gonna be so mad.
"Can I move?" He asked gently, placing both of his hands on your hips. "Fuckâ Y-Yes, please, yes-" You let out as your back arched off the bed. Anakin let out a satisfied hum before slowly moving. He'd pull out, making you feel empty for a few moments and then slowly insert his length back into you, filling you up again.
"Faster, Ani-" You moaned, making him fasten his pace. Your toes were curled and your back was arched and your fingers were harshly digging into your mattress and sheets. He slowly but surely started ramming into you, and after just a few thrusts he had your g-spot memorized.
"Fuck, Ani-" You whined as he paused for a moment to wrap your legs around his waist again. With no words, he immediately began ramming into you again. His thrusts were making your entire room shake and the way your bedframe and backboard hit the wall, you almost felt like it would break any second.
There were tears in your eyes and they were wetting your pillow. For a moment Anakin couldn't tell if you were hurting or if it was pleasure. "'m sorry baby, am I hurtin' you?" He asked as he slowed down his thrusts. "Mmh- no! Keep goin' Ani 'm so closeâ" You whined out as you gripped his shoulders.
The knot in your stomach was slowly getting tighter and tighter and you knew that any second you could come all over his cock. "Harder, Ani!" You moaned out, making Anakin grin for the hundredth time tonight.
His thrusts started getting sloppier, "Wanna cum inside you, fill you with my babies." Anakin said as he pulled your body down onto him. "Wan' you to fill me up Ani, please!" You whined, the both of you knew that you would probably just buy birth control the next morning.
Before the two of you knew it you were both cumming in sync. Anakin filled you up, and when he pulled out he could see the mix of your juices and his leaking into the sheets. He gently dropped your legs onto the mattress before shuffling back to pull his boxers and sweatpants back up.
You were incredibly tired and your throat hurt from all the moaning and screaming. You looked so pretty like this. Anakin thought as he grabbed his discarded shirt from the floor. You quietly said something about your sheets and Anakin dismissed you. "We can take care of your sheets in the morning baby, but right now I need to clean you up." Anakin muttered as he took his shirt and wiped your wet tears from your face before wiping up the mess you two had made between your legs. He gently wiped you down with his shirt, not caring that it was probably ruined.
"I have towels, Ani." You tiredly said before you muttered an apology for not telling him to grab one instead of his shirt. "It's okay, I don't care if it's you." He said under his breath, assuming his words were a bit too intimate to say loud enough for you to hear. "Y'know, I love you." You muttered before drifting asleep.
"I love you too."

© AAJXS
#( đ aajxs â written works . )#star wars#anakin skywalker#anakin skywalker x reader#star wars x reader#star wars anakin#anakin skywalker x female reader#anakin skywalker smut#star wars prequels#anakin x reader#anakin smut#anakin skywalker fanfiction#anakin skywalker one shot#Spotify
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
dbf & corruption link Hotch with plus-sized reader who didnât think he would ever be interested in HER and is so naive about it omfg the gif u reposted fuckkk I canât stop thinking about it
YEAHHHH YOU GET IT
Okay I didn't realise I was gonna turn this into a whole fic JWFJEKFKDKFKRK (I'm writing this midway through the fic rn whoops đ«Ł)
Reader is early 20s and lives at home with her dad. I cba writing too much abt it in the plot sorry lol
Dbf!Aaron Hotchner x plus-size fem!reader|Minors dni NSFW|5.9K words
Warning(s): SMUT, Corruption kink, fingerfucking, sir/daddy kink đ, almost getting caught
(d/n) = dad's name
It wasn't often you met your dad's friends, they only really managed a few meet ups a year with how busy people's lives were these days. And so when your dad approached you to inform you he was attending a meal out with said friends you were happy for him. But you didn't expect him to offer you to join him.
"My buddies have been wondering how you're getting on," he had said, standing in the doorway of your bedroom. "You should come along, sunny. The guys are bringing along their partners but eh, you know me. As big of a bachelor as one can be."
You rolled your eyes with a chuckle, but within your stomach you felt it coiling with anxiety. And you knew he could tell from the change of expression on his face.
"Hey... you don't actually have to come along if you're not comfortable. I know you don't really, uh, enjoy these sorts of things."
"No, no! I'll come along. Um, I just don't really remember any of your friends by name." You said quickly. He chuckled and shook his head, and you knew if he was closer he would have ruffled your hair affectionately.
"Fair enough, sunny. That's a relief actually, given that I already booked for you to come along as well."
With a gasp, you thumped your dad lightly.
"Dude!" You cried, making him laugh and step back a little.
"Well, we're aiming to meet up around seven tonight so be sure to be ready by half six." He grinned at you and you felt yourself returning the expression. It was nice seeing your dad looking a lot happier these days.
By the time you were dressed up ready for the meal that night you were inwardly panicking. Had you overdressed? Underdressed? Why did it even matter what his friends thought? Oh god, having to eat in front of his friends?! Needless to say, you were an absolute mess. Your dad grabbed one of your hands to squeeze it comfortingly as the two of you sat in the back of a taxi on the way to the restaurant and your lips curled up slightly in appreciation. It would be okay. There was no need to panic.
The ride was all too short to calm your nerves and at this point you felt jittery. It was too late to back out now though, and you quickly climbed out of the taxi when your dad walked around to open your door for you, mumbling a quick thanks and smoothing out the skirt of your pretty dress. You hadn't gone with anything flashy, opting to wear a mid-thigh length white dress that was covered in tiny blue flowers with a dropped neckline, some pretty knee-high socks and white sneakers. It made you feel good, your large curves complimented your outfit and you felt less inclined to shy away right now. With a quick adjustment of the strap of your bag, you followed your dad into the restaurant.
Oh... it was certainly more posh than you anticipated. Had your dad's friends always been this fancy?! Those coils of anxiety only tightened more as your dad spoke to the waiter about the booking. And then you were both escorted to a large table where six other people were already seated.
"Well look who it is! (D/n), you're looking well!" One of the men exclaimed cheerfully. You vaguely recognised the faces around the table, but not enough to know them by name. The man's eyes flicked to you and his eyes widened. "Goodness! Is that your little one?! You're all grown up!"
Your cheeks felt hot as you quickly sat down beside your dad, smiling shyly at the outspoken friend.
"Yeah, it's me. I don't think you guys have seen me since I was... eleven?" You conversed quietly. One of the wives of a different friend leaned forward, eyes sparkling.
"You look gorgeous, sweetie!"
Beside you, your dad could feel you trembling slightly and chuckled, waving his friends off.
"Alright, alright let the girl be."
As the attention drifted from you and the conversations changed to the mundane of friends catching up after a long time, your eyes drifted around the table. Your brows slightly pulled together. There was an empty seat next to you on your left. You gently nudged your dad, who turned to you.
"What's up, sunny?" He asked quietly. You offered a quick smile of reassurance.
"Um, is there meant to be someone else here?"
His eyes flicked to the empty chair, then back to you.
"Ohhh right yes! You remember Mr Hotchner, right? He's running a little late but he should be here soon."
No, you didn't quite remember Mr Hotchner. It had been years since you'd heard anything surrounding that name. All you knew was he had a very involved job that took him all over the country. As you sat deep in thought your dad's voice cut through as he made a humming noise, mouth full of beer. You glanced at him, noting he was looking over your shoulder at someone. But before you could turn you heard the chair next to you slide on the polished floor and shuffle as someone sat down in it. A wave of an alluring cologne flooded your senses and you slowly turned back to facing the table, heart racing. Then you heard him.
"I'm sorry I'm late, we just got back from a case. Barely had time to freshen up at home before coming here." Mr Hotchner spoke smoothly, voice deep and sensually gentle. You dared to glance next to you and you clenched your pillowy thighs together. Fucking christ, he was sexy! With the corner of his mouth turned upwards, the man oozed assurance and control as he greeted his friends around the table. Your eyes couldn't stop wandering over his features, the scattered beauty marks on his mature skin, the eyebags under his dark eyes, the prominent slope of his nose that you quickly had to move on from to not let your mind wander too much... His hair was short with a few stray wisps flopping onto his forehead and you could have sworn you could spot a few streaks of grey in it too.
And then he turned to look at you and your father. He raised a brow, feigning surprise.
"Oh hello, Mr (L/n). It's been a very long time since I saw you last. And this must be..." his eyes drifted to you, his lips twitching.
"(Y/n), sir." You managed to say, feeling hot and flustered. You dad chortled.
"My lovely sunny is here to humor her old man! Don't spook her."
"Spook me?" You squeaked. Mr Hotchner chuckled and shook his head.
"He's referring to me profiling people as part of my job. It tends to freak people out." He explained to you in that delicious voice of his. "And please, call me Aaron. Calling me sir makes me feel old."
Aaron didn't look even the slightest bit annoyed, his smirk only growing as his eyes travelled up and down your figure. You shivered.
"I- I see... Could you tell me more about this, um, profiling stuff? I don't really know what you do for a living." You admitted. Aaron had ordered a bourbon, taking hold of the glass and sipping some of the deep orange coloured liquid and setting the glass down again.
"Oh? Well, seeing as you're curious..."
You barely remembered the meal you had ordered, more engrossed in the conversation you were having with this man. He was so fascinating, passionate and when the topic of his son came up his smile softened and he pulled his wallet out to show you a photo of the cute boy. That... hm. You didn't want to think about the fact that he had already been through something as involved as having a child with someone. There was no place for you to be thinking about this man any more than a daughter of his best friend should.
But here you were, spending the night chatting to the man effortlessly whilst your heart fluttered. It was only when your dad tapped you on the shoulder that you realised the evening was coming to an end.
"Hey sunny, I know you're having a great chat with Aaron there but it's time to get going." He said with a chuckle. Your eyes widened slightly and you scowled, shoving him with your shoulder.
"Say less dad, I beg." You shot back quickly, cheeks flushing as you followed along with him pushing away from the table and standing up. Your hands smoothed out your dress, making sure all was in place again and you shuffled closer to standing next to your dad. It was when Aaron rose up slowly from his own seat with an air of grace that you realised you had to crane your neck a bit to look him in the face. The corner of his mouth twitched at the slight widening of your eyes when he straightened up and you dipped your head quickly.
"Don't worry, I'll be sure to try see you again. Although, I'm not certain on when that would be." He spoke, eyes focused on you. Your dad reached forward to shake his hand, seemingly oblivious to what was happening.
"Whenever you're back in town Aaron, you're free to come visit, my pleasure." He shook firmly, but Aaron was barely focussed. With an unwavering eye contact, his smirk widened. You could feel your legs trembling slightly under his fiery gaze.
"Oh, the pleasure is mine."
When their hands dropped, Aaron turned to you and offered to shake your hand as well, his hand smothering yours when you hesitantly reached out to take it. He gazed down at you, his thick lashes framing his gorgeous brown eyes.
"Until next time, (Y/n)." He said quietly and then turned around and walked away. Your dad raised a brow at you as you watched the older man retreat but merely chuckled once under his breath.
"Come on you, taxi's on its way." Your dad pulled you from your daze and you blinked, cheeks feeling warm for being caught staring. With a huff, you slapped your dad's shoulder when you noticed the growing grin on his face.
"Yeah, yeah. Shut up."
Over the next couple months, you saw Aaron briefly as he passed by in between cases. Each time, no matter for how short of a time, he would stop to chat and get to know you a little more. And every time you felt your crush grow stronger and stronger. But suddenly, he stopped showing up. You never heard from him, not a peep. Humiliatingly, when you idly asked your father if he had heard from the man he showed you the communications he had had from the last time Aaron had been in town to now. To say the least it left you feeling crushed and stupid.
Another month flew by after that before you saw Mr Hotchner again. For the first couple weeks you were secretly hopeful he would show up again, checking up every time you returned from work. But he never showed. And it... well, it didn't feel good to miss someone you had only met properly once and had a couple smaller conversations after that with. Maybe he knew you had a stupid crush on him and was put off from showing up. He had no reason to want someone like you, after all. By the sixth week since you'd seen the man last you'd forced yourself to move on from being hopeful.
And then when you returned home from work one evening you noticed an unfamiliar car parked at the end of the driveway. Tired, you paid it no mind and trudged up to the front door and let yourself in with your key. You shuffled into the house and locked the door behind you, then made a move to enter the living room.
"Hey, dad? I'm home." You called out. There was a scuffle of feet and the very same man appeared with a grin.
"Ah, there you are! We have a guest over, as you probably could tell." He said cheerily and you chuckled.
"Mhm, well I'll just go and change upstairs. Be back in a sec."
With a ruffle of your hair from your dad, you rushed upstairs and decided to take a shower to wash the exhaustion of the day away. After you'd dumped your bag on your bed, you grabbed your towel and a fresh set of lounging clothes to lay out on your bed and made your way to the bathroom which was down the hall. Avoiding looking in the large vanity mirror, you stripped and stepped under the warm water of the shower once you'd switched it on.
"Mmh.." you groaned as the water sprayed down your achy muscles. For a moment, you simply stood there with your eyes closed as you basked in the soothing sensation. A moment later you lathered your plush body with your favourite soaps, taking care to glide your hands over your every curve. Idly, you thought of him, of those hands of his. You switched the water to cold.
Feeling clean and relaxed, you stepped out of the shower and wrapped your towel around yourself. Now all there was to do was return to your bedroom. As you crossed the hall, you heard the tap of footsteps making their way up the staircase. As sneakily as you could, you peeked to see who was ascending and a little squeak escaped you against your will. Still just as devastatingly handsome as the last time you saw him, Mr Hotchner was gaining closer and closer to your location and with a quick jump of action you scurried the rest of the way to your room and all but slammed your door shut.
Your chest heaved, adrenaline pumped through you and shakily you towelled yourself off and redressed in the fresh clothing. Maybe it was better if you changed, you thought as you looked down at the slightly more fitted tank top and shorts you were sporting now.
"No, don't be ridiculous." You mumbled to yourself and after hanging your towel up to dry you forced your legs to move towards your bedroom door and back out to the hallway. It was when you made it to the top of the stairs he called out to you.
"Oh, (Y/n). I'm sorry, I didn't realise you were exiting the bathroom earlier." Aaron said smoothly, startling you to spin on your axel towards him. Shit, had he seen you?!
"Um, it's fine. No harm done." You mumbled in response, shifting your weight from one hip to the other under his dark gaze. His brow twitched.
"Right."
Much to your dismay, he was by your side quicker than you realised and the two of you descended down to find your dad. With every step, the back of Aaron's hand would brush against the side of your arm accidentally, causing goosebumps to spring up across your skin. What were you to say to this man now?
"It's...it's been a while since you were last in town." You said finally, internally wincing and wishing you'd stayed quiet. The man beside you hummed.
"Had an onslaught of back-to-back cases. This is the first time my team and I have been able to catch a break. And... well, we won't get into it just yet." Aaron responded, his exhaustion barely suppressed behind his words. You wanted answers, to know why he showed up now or all times. Of what he wouldn't get into. Instead, you made a barely audible noise in response.
Glancing at the man you realised he was full on frowning now and you cleared your throat, chest aching.
"Oh! I see you found her then, huh?" The sound of your dad's voice startled you and you quickly stepped away from the older man beside you. Rounding the corner, your dad appeared wearing a jacket and shoes over his clothes, confusing you.
"Dad? Where are you going?" You asked.
"Just going to the store to grab some food."
Aaron frowned and stepped forward, stuffing his hand into his pocket to grab his wallet.
"Here, let me head to the store or at least pay for the inconvenience." He said but your dad huffed and straightened out his jacket.
"No, you're our guest, Aaron. Now grab yourself a drink and relax, buddy."
Shaking his head but smiling, Aaron reluctantly stuffed his wallet away and raised his hands in defeat.
"Next time is on me, (D/n)."
"Deal." Your dad grinned, then he shifted his focus to you. "You be a good host now, got it?"
You grimaced.
"I mean I don't mind going, he's here to see you anyway so.."
"Nonsense, I'm here to visit both of you." The man beside you said, of which your dad chuckled.
"Well there you go, he said it himself. Now I'm going out so we're not waiting too late having dinner."
You scoffed at his words but inwardly your heart was pounding. He was seriously leaving you home alone with Mr Hotchner?! Your eyes flitted to the man, who was seemingly paying attention to your father as he moved towards the front door. It was only when you heard the slam of the door that it truly sunk in; you were home alone with the man you'd grown an embarrassingly big crush on while simultaneously feeling an unjustified anger towards.
On shaky legs, you shuffled towards the kitchen to grab a drink and calm your nerves. Just as you grabbed a glass from the cupboard he spoke.
"Are you alright?" Aaron's voice startled you once again and automatically your hand let go of the glass cup, a crash following as it smashed into glistening, sharp shards. You'd barely gasped when Aaron appeared crouched before you, picking larger shards up immediately.
"I'm sorry." He uttered, snapping you out of your startled trance. You crouched down as well as you shook your head vigorously.
"No, it's okay. It's my fault-"
You looked up and froze, realising your faces were far closer than you'd anticipated. He was frowning, then he straightened up rapidly to dump the shards of glass in his hands in the trashcan.
"Please, leave the clean up to me. I was the one who startled you. Besides, you haven't got shoes on right now. So, can you hop up on the counter top?" He asked you, his tone more firm than you'd heard before. It made your lower lip jut out. You made a noise of acknowledgement, straightened up and braced your palms on the counter top behind you to help yourself onto it. Aaron had turned back to you by this point, a wash of satisfaction traced over his more alert expression at the sight of you safely away from the shards on the ground.
"Vacuum?" He simply said. You winced.
"O-oh.. um, it's in the storage under the staircase."
With a nod, Aaron swiftly left the room, his footsteps echoing through the house. God, could you feel anymore embarrassed than you did already in that moment? He had to clean up after you because you were incapable of functioning around him. You wished you had a crush on someone nearer your age, at least they wouldn't find you so childish as you suspected Aaron did. With your head hanging low you didn't even notice him re-enter the room, not until he padded towards you carefully and set the vacuum down.
"Hey... it's alright, just an accident. I didn't mean to scare you." He said softly. You sniffled and shook your head.
"S'fine. I'm okay." You mumbled. He paused for a moment, then placed a hand on your knee.
"I'll just quickly clean this mess up, alright sweetheart? I'll be with you as soon as I can."
Your head shot up at the pet name, wet eyes wide as you studied his face. The corner of his mouth twitched upwards, despite the concerned furrow in his brow.
"There you are. Just sit tight, don't want any glass to hurt you."
You watched as Aaron set up the vacuum cleaner and, crouched again, he hastily but thoroughly removed the debris from the floor. When he was satisfied, he unplugged the machine and lifted it up, the muscles in his arms bulging in his neat dress shirt. Your eyes followed him, but dropped away when he glanced your way.
"Um thanks, Mr Hotchner." You uttered and made a move to slide off the counter top. And then one of his long legs pressed against your shin, willing you to stay in place.
"Ah, ah, ah wait there." He muttered.
You quivered and shuffled back onto the counter top properly. What on earth..? You watched him leave again, swinging your legs nervously. Surely he had got rid of all the glass, right? You were unable to ponder for long when Aaron returned again, eyes on you as he approached. Your brows creased.
"Um I'm sure I can move, right? You got all the glass."
He hummed, stopping in front of you now, gaze still unwavering.
"Can't be too careful now, can we?" He said with a little smirk. You swallowed thickly.
"I..."
"May I talk to you about something?"
Your eyes trailed over his face, noting on an emotion you hadn't spotted upon first inspection. Slowly, you shook your head.
"Um yes, you can, Mr Hotchner."
He puffed air out of his nose.
"You don't need to be so formal with me, (Y/n)."
You dropped your gaze.
"Sorry, can't help it." You managed to say, feeling shy and silly. He leaned one hip against the counter beside you, crossing his arms against his broad chest.
"Don't apologise, sweetheart." He shifted his weight, now a little closer still to you. His scent enveloped you, it was soothing. "I... wanted to apologise for disappearing for a long time." He finally said. You shuddered.
"Um, it's okay-"
The sound of him clearing his throat silenced you and rendered you unable to do anything more than stare wide-eyed at him. He hummed and raised a brow.
"Sweetheart, you do know I can tell when someone is lying, right?"
Fuck.
"Mr Hotchner, sir I- I'm not lying, It's okay-"
Aaron moved suddenly, caging you in by placing his hands either side of your wide, plump hips and stared you down.
"Tsk. Don't be naughty by doubling down on lying." He gazed through his thick lashes now, leaning his face closer to yours. His scent overwhelmed you now and you bit back a whimper. "Come now, I upset you and I want to make things right."
You squeezed your eyes shut and gripped onto your shorts tightly, balling the fabric up in your tight fits.
"F-fine. I just... why did you stop visiting all of a sudden?" You wrinkled your nose a little and huffed. "God, I sound like a fucking weird-"
"No. Allow me to explain."
You exhaled quietly, not expecting him to cut you off like that. He sighed and lifted his hands up to rub his face.
"I... well, I had to distance myself from you. Not because I don't enjoy seeing you, it's more the opposite. I have feelings for you which I most certainly should not have, not as a friend of your father." He said, fumbling his thumb and pointer finger together.
You froze.
Was this really happening? Your heart felt like it was racing, your stomach coiling as you stared at him.
"I- Mr Hotchner, you..."
Aaron grimaced and shifted his weight, ready to step back from you.
"I'm sorry for making you uncomfortable. I knew this was a bad idea to tell you, but I just thought you should know why I had started avoiding you." He said sincerely, then dropped his arms and turned his body.
You didn't know why you did it, but your hand shot out and you grabbed his shirt.
"-No! Don't- don't go!"
Aaron's breath hitched from your outburst, but he also didn't try to pull away from your touch either.
"(Y/n)..."
You felt warm, dropping your gaze whilst your fingers messed with the expensive fabric of his shirt.
"I- I don't want you to leave. You didn't make me uncomfortable." You mumbled. The man waited for you to continue speaking as you opened your mouth and closed it a few times. "I, um, I just wasn't expecting you to say you were interested in me."
Your eyes flicked to his face and you sucked your lower lip between your teeth at the furrowed expression on his face.
"You thought I wasn't interested in you?" Aaron's brows raised and he stepped a little closer towards you. "Sweetheart, I don't tend to talk to people outside of my close circle much at all, and, admittedly, I don't often visit people very often. But I just had to see you again."
His confession made you feel strange in a way you couldn't pinpoint on. Not necessarily bad, but a little unsure. Your eyes met his beautiful dark brown ones.
"Mr Hotchner, I don't see why you-"
"Call me that one more time and you'll be calling me sir instead." He cut you off sternly and you gasped. His left hand moved to rest on the counter just barely brushing against the outer side of your thigh and he leaned towards you, his face almost close enough for the two of you to kiss.
"I want you, sweetheart. I've spent the last few months trying to clear you from my thoughts," He paused to let out a small sigh. "However, you remain embedded within the foundations of my mind and I've come to accept this wholly. But just tell me if you don't want this and I will never bring this to you again, I promise."
Your eyes trailed over his face, tracing the creases and lines of age and you longed to feel them under your fingertips. You grabbed onto his arm.
"I-I want this... please. I haven't been able to stop thinking about you too." You confessed with a shy smile. Aaron chuckled through an exhale of relief and he began to close the gap between your lips and his.
"I was hoping you'd say that."
Desperately, you pressed your lips to his and moved your hands to grip onto his broad shoulders. Responding to you, Aaron's hands moved to grab onto the squish of your hips, digging into them as he pulled you ever closer towards him. Now chest to chest, you whined against his mouth and instinctively, your legs parted enough for him to slip between.
All too soon, you parted for oxygen, your chest heaving and straining under your lounging tee. Aaron brushed his nose against yours sensually, his thumbs stroking your hips.
"I estimate your father will be gone for forty-five minutes at most." He murmured and you whimpered.
"Y-yes, maybe..."
"Sweet girl, I want to make sure you know how I feel, truly."
Your hands tightened their grip on the shirt.
"H-how?"
He chuckled, pressing a light kiss to your lips.
"If you'll let me, sweet girl, I want to pleasure you. We'll have to be quick though, at least this time round."
This time, this time. You felt light headed in the best way.
"W-what do you wanna do?" You hesitantly asked him. Aaron slid his hands to the expanse of your thighs with a hum.
"You don't know how much I wanted to slip my hand up your dress that night we met to touch your pretty pussy, sweetheart- "
"M-Mr Hotchner!" You squeaked, cheeks flushing from the dirty confession. A deep rumble reverberated through him and one of his hands lightly slapped your thigh. You jolted, but he held you in place.
"That's it, little girl. I don't want to hear any other title other than 'sir' from you now until I say so, is that clear?"
You nodded. Another slap, slightly closer to your inner thigh. You gasped out.
"Y-yes sir!"
Satisfied, Aaron hummed and grabbed onto your thighs and, with a hint of a smile, he pulled you closer to the edge and spread your legs wider. You yelped, hands grasping onto any part of him you could to steady yourself and he chuckled whilst pressing his lips to the corner of your mouth.
"Mhm, gonna let me take a look, sweetheart?" He murmured against your skin, fingers dancing along the waistband of your shorts. You whimpered.
"I-I-" Fuck, you didn't know what to even say. You'd done minimal things with others before, but they were underwhelming experiences and you preferred to close that chapter of your life. But here you were, sprawled out on the kitchen counter with your father's friend who was more than twice your age, trying to process what he had asked you.
Aaron brushed his nose against yours, bringing you from your racing thoughts.
"Aww, don't know what you want, sweet girl? It's alright, let daddy help you." He cooed. Almost immediately, your body spasmed with the way he addressed himself and he huffed out a quiet laugh. "You like that, huh? Like the thought of calling me daddy?"
You whimpered, hips rolling against his with need.
"Uh-huh, I do."
"Say it then, I want to hear it. Then I'll give you anything you want."
Your eyes widened at the commanding tone he used. Your pussy twitched.
"I- I do, daddy. Wanna call you daddy really badly."
"Mhmm.." Aaron pressed his lips to yours again and your hands gripped his shirt again. You could feel the prominent bulge in his pants against your clothed slit now, subconsciously grinding yourself against it. With a low growl, Aaron pulled his lips from yours sharply and his hands grasped your thighs to pin you in place. You whined, trying to push back and feel the friction against your pussy again.
"Behave, little girl. Now lift your butt up for me." He commanded you and, desperate for his touch, you propped yourself up on your elbows to raise your ass from the counter top. You vaguely heard him call you a good girl before he slipped his finger tips into the band of your shorts and, with a swift pull, he removed them. You squeaked, automatically closing your legs but Aaron growled, tugging your plush thighs apart again. Your chest heaved, arousal flaring within you as you realised he was staring directly at your panties. His mouth twitched.
"Pretty panties on such a pretty girl."
You whimpered when he let go of your right thigh to slide his thick fingers over a wet patch on the crotch of fabric. Your hips bucked, you hadn't realised just how pent up you were.
"D-daddy- please!" You pleaded and he cooed at you with a smirk.
"Want daddy to play with your little pussy, huh? We'll have to be quick if you wanna cum."
You nodded eagerly, grinding your hips against his fingers eagerly.
"Mmh- yes, sir!"
"Good girl. Hold your legs spread for me."
Hooking your hands underneath your knees, you trembled as Aaron moved his right hand to pull your panties to the side, revealing your slick, puffy pussy to him. He hummed in approval, ghosting his fingers over your folds and gathering some of your juices on the tips.
"You're so wet, sweetheart. Is this all for me?" He asked softly. You wiggled your hips a little.
"Y-yeah, daddy~ only for you..."
Aaron groaned as he parted your folds to reveal your hooded clit and dripping entrance.
"Next time I want to eat you out, sweet girl. You're fucking divine looking." He rumbled, swiping his thumb over your sensitive bundle of nerves. Your hips bucked immediately, Aaron hummed. "Gonna fingerfuck you this time, that sound nice, huh?"
"Mmmh, yeah daddy, need it!" You whimpered, at this point just desperate for anything. Aaron kissed you roughly, the sounds of both yours and his lips moving against one another made you squirm. But you gasped out when he slipped his thick middle finger into your entrance, taking you by surprise. And with a smug grunt, Aaron slid his tongue against yours to deepen the messy kiss. One finger became two, sliding in and out of your sopping wet hole and stretching you around the two digits.
The edge of his palm massaged your throbbing, little clit as he curled the fingers upwards inside you, searching for the spot that would have your toes curling. A sudden burning pleasure spread through your lower abdomen and you moaned against Aaron's mouth. You felt his lips curl into a smile, smug as he began to thrust the two fingers up inside you in an unbreaking movement. You heard it then, the messy, gushing sound of your pussy squelching in time with the rapid thrusts and you bucked up into it, feeling the burning pleasure begin to build up. You couldn't kiss back anymore, mouth fallen open now with every whimper and cry as the thrusts increased in speed. Aaron bit down onto your lower lip, then pulled away with a wet kiss.
"You're fucking clenching around daddy's fingers so well, sweetheart. You close, huh? You gonna cum for me?" He coaxed you, the hand that had originally been holding your panties to the side now pressed down on your plush stomach, leveraging his other hand's movement. You sobbed and writhed, eyes fluttering as you struggled to keep them open.
"G-gonna cu-um! Wanna cum, daddy!"
With a grunt, Aaron's fingers moved blindingly fast, your pussy's squelches echoing in the kitchen along with your wails. He pressed his lips to your neck.
"Fucking cum for me, sweetheart. Come on, that's a good girl. Cum." He growled at you. And as your pussy began to flutter and clench around his fingers he ripped them from your hole and instead brushed them over your almost neglected clit. It was almost instantaneous then, the arch of your back, the roll of your eyes, moaning brokenly as you cummed hard.
And then you heard the keys jingling in the lock of the front door.
"Fuck-" Aaron hissed, pulling his hand away and quickly grabbing your shorts so you could pull them back on again. You were shaking, struggling to pull the garment of clothing back on so you could slip off the counter top. You heard running water, spying Aaron washing his hands and when you met his gaze the two of you giggled, adrenaline pumping through your veins.
"G-go up to the bathroom!" You whispered, gesturing to the prominent bulge in his crotch area. He huffed, but grinned and pressed a quick kiss to your lips.
"We'll continue this another time, sweetheart." He whispered. He rushed off out of sight and, whilst on still shaky legs, you turned to wipe down the kitchen top just in time for your father to enter the room.
"Ah, you getting a head start with clearing up ready to eat?" Your dad greeted you and you bit your lip to hold back a giggle.
"Mhm, don't you know it."
Needless to say, Mr Hotchner ended up staying too late to drive home that night.
Not my best work I gotta say but đđ hope yawl like it anyway SKSKSKSK
Gonna move the taglist to the comment section I think but yeah if you'd like to be tagged in future works lemme know!
#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner#hotch x reader smut#aaron hotchner x reader fanfiction#aaron hotchner x reader smut#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotchner x y/n#aaron hotch smut#aaron hotchner smut#hotch smut#aaron hotchner x plus size!reader#aaron hotchner x plus size reader#dbf!aaron hotchner#dbf!aaron hotchner x reader#nsfw.
784 notes
·
View notes
Text
'What If It's All A RomCom?' - a Ted Nivison x Reader (smut)
{{-Another smut chapter folks, this one is gRAPHIC IM SORRY or maybe I'm not sorry idk. Anyways, go read Chapter 9 before this one if you want the full context. Otherwise, enjoy again lmao.-}}
//General Warnings: 18+ Fanfic (ESP THIS ONE NO MINORS GO AWAY RN), Reader is implied to be afab and under 5'5
Chapter Warnings: HUGE DOM TED, Reader receiving and giving, humiliation, he smacks u wit it LOL, mix of degradation and praise, gettin' it from the back hhh graphic smut\\
Word count: 5.9k FUCK IM SORRY
ââȘïžâȘïžâȘïžTaglist!âȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâ
@k-k0129 & @callsign-scully
ââȘïžLove ya to death!âȘïžâ
Chapter 10: You're Pathetic
I keep my hands on my doorknob as I turn towards Ted, who's leaning against my closed closet door, still wearing the formal fit he had kept on all day. I can feel my heartbeat pick up in my chest, trying to steady my breathing so I didn't look too excited. "Y'know, I watched Tanner walk right into his room earlier.." I give Ted a small little smile, moving away from my door slowly. I don't know why, but I felt nervous. Genuinely nervous.
"Yeah? Waitin' for everyone to turn in?.." Ted grins at me, slipping one of his hands into his pocket. He's standing at the entire other side of the room, yet I feel like he could pounce on me whenever he wants.
"I just wanted to make sure you wouldn't use the same excuse 3 times in a row.." I let out a quiet chuckle, crossing my arms in front of me. I could see how heavily I was breathing with how much my chest was visibly rising and falling; I was trying to hide it. "So...why are you in here this time?"
Ted doesn't answer right away. He steps away from my closet door, slipping his other hand into his pocket as he steadily approaches me. "Because you want me to be." He answers, a mischievous chuckle leaving him. "Because...you've been starin' at me all day, and I know why.."
"I have not been staring all day..", I scoff defensively, turning my head away from him momentarily. I tried to appear relaxed, but my stomach was welling up anxiously, making me shift my crossed arms a bit.
"Maybe not all day, but I've been payin' attention.." Ted purrs and continues to step towards me, keeping his dark eyes fixed on me. I try to take a step back but I'm stopped by my heel slightly pressing against the baseboard of my wall. I didn't realize I was so close to it already.
"Have you?.." My voice becomes softer, quieter; with a hint of sarcasm to mask my nerves.
"Oh, I have. I've been watching you closely today.." Ted hums, sneakily moving even closer. "I saw where your eyes went when I stepped out, I saw the way you closed your legs on that sofa, I saw you look at my lips again when I had you up on the kitchen counter and I know you were checking me out when you thought I wasn't looking.."
At this point, Ted is about 4 feet away from me. Any closer and he could touch me. I've nearly backed myself up against the wall, a gentle blush along my cheeks. Besides Ted's talking, it's so quiet. Sometimes if you listen well enough, you can hear little things coming from everyone's room, like Joe's watching TikTok's or the sound of Dan's keyboard, but not tonight. It's dead quiet. "I have no idea what you're talking about, Ted.." I speak out carefully, focusing on my words so I don't stutter them out. I could feel my body shivering, tightening my crossed arms to keep myself grounded.
"Uh-uh. You're not lying your way out of this one, princess.." Ted grins at me, taking yet another careful step towards me. "I know what's goin' on in that pretty little head of yours.." I watch as his hand reaches out to finally touch me, his hand moving under my chin to hold it up slightly. I keep my eyes locked on him, my smile faltering a little. God, he's so much taller than me. He towers over me, absolutely towers over me. It makes me feel small. "You can play dumb all you want, but you're nervous as fuck. I can see it." Ted chuckles at me, lightly gliding his tongue along the ends of his top teeth.
"I'm not nervous.." I reply softly, giving him a flirty smile and loosening my arms to let them rest at my sides.
"You're lying to me, (Y/N)..."
"Oh, I'm lying now?"
"Mhmm."
"What makes you think I'm lying?"
"Because your hands are shaking.."
I can practically feel my heart drop in my chest, a heavy blush spreading along my face when he calls my bluff. My eyes widen a little and I can't think of a single excuse or comeback. Next thing I know, he grabs me by my shoulders and pins me up against the wall behind me, a grunt escaping me from the gentle but firm collision. He's so strong. He moves me so easily.
"E-Easy.." I stammer and try to move my hands to hold onto Ted's arms, but he moves faster than me. He grabs both of my wrists and pins them up above my head, a gasp leaving me in response. I never perceived Ted to be such a dominant guy, but he wears it...rather nicely.
"This is what you wanted, yeah?" Ted grins mischievously at me. "Missed being beneath me?.."
"Fuck off.." I purr back with a mocking grin, raising my chin up at him. "You're the one that snuck into my room. Again. You're obsessed with me, Teddy.."
"I'm obsessed with you?" Ted repeats, raising his eyebrows at me before pausing. He let's out a curious hum, his eyes scanning my face. I feel my body tense up when he leans in closer to connect our lips in a gentle, longing kiss. I hear a raspy moan leave Ted's throat in the kiss, pressing his thumbs into the palm of my hands to caress them somewhat.
"You might be right about that.." Ted purrs against my lips, trailing kisses slow along the side of my jaw. "But I think you're obsessed with me, too.."
XâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžX
I try to move my hands to touch him, but his grip is too strong for me to do anything back to him. I just have to take whatever he's doing to me, listen to whatever he's saying to me. I close my eyes, trying to steady my breathing. "In fact, I know you're obsessed with me.." Ted hums, his low voice rumbling in my ear. "I know you still think about that first night, how I touched you...tasted you..." Ted leaves gentle kisses along my skin with every pause, practically locking my whole body against this wall. I could feel my inner thighs getting warm again, causing me to close them a little. "I know you think about my voice ringing in your ear...I know you like how tall I am, how I tower over you, yeah? Ringin' any bells, you little cunt?" He mocks me, lightly nipping at my ear with a snicker. I open my eyes. It hits me. He's repeating everything I told Joe at the stairs yesterday. He heard us. He heard me.
"Y' f-fuckin' kidding me.." I manage to whisper out with a shaky breath, closing my eyes once more when Ted chuckles lowly into my ear.
"'Fraid not, princess. Surprised you didn't say more about me. Sounded like you wanted to.." Ted's hands slowly move down my pinned hands, his body language telling me to stay still. I keep my wrists up against the wall as his hands smooth their way down to my shoulders, slowing along the sides of my breasts before gripping my waist to keep my body close. As his warm touch explores my body, I can't help but move my hands down to rest them on his shoulders, letting out a shaky breath.
"Y'know what I keep thinking about?.." Ted whispers into my ear, one of his hands staying on my waist while the other steadily moves further down my body. He pulls his face away from my neck to look down, his free hand working to unbutton my pants. "How nice you felt to push into...that first time.." He purrs with a mischievous grin, moving a bit of my pants aside to sneak his hand into them, feeling his fingers press against my clothed bud; he knew exactly where it was. I let out a shy gasp, meeting his dark gaze, my grip on his shoulders tightening a little. "Right after I played with this little thing..." Ted speaks again, moving his fingers in a slow, circular motion against my panties. "I grabbed your waist and slid riiiight in, so easily...you remember that?.."
The little movements he's making against my sensitive nerve makes my body shiver once more. I close my eyes and turn my head with a shaky moan, only to feel his hand move away from my waist to grab my jaw, turning me to him once more. "No no no, look at me. I'm talkin' to you.." Ted scolds me, shaking his head a little. "I asked you a question, didn't I?" His fingers move a little to the side, slowly pulling my panties aside to slip between my folds. This was driving me crazy. Just a few words and some carefully placed kisses were enough to make me wet for him again. How he makes me weak so quickly...
"I-I remember.." I whisper with a little nod, a few shaky breaths leaving me. As his fingers continued to tease inside my sensitive folds, I could feel my core begin to react like it was purring, aching for him once more. I could almost, almost feel him inside me again. I'm so warm...
Ted rewards my answer by moving his fingers up my slit to my sensitive bud, his fingers moving in an unbearably slow circle. "Theo.." A quiet moan leaves me and I lean my head back. His touch makes me crazy, I can feel my mind slipping, my judgment being clouded with nothing but pure arousal for Ted. I can still feel his heated gaze on me. He's watching me squirm, I know he is. He's enjoying this.
"There she is...Fuck, I love my name in your voice.." He chuckles lowly at me, almost mockingly so. "You're so fucking cute, I..." He leans his way back down to my neck as he continues to touch me, latching onto my skin with a dark hum. I feel his teeth and his tongue tighten against the skin, a gasp leaving me in response. He's--He's giving me a hickey. Fuck.
I turn my head, catching our figures in a standing mirror. His body against mine, his head in my neck, his hand in my pants...It was a visual I thought I'd only dream about. It made me desire him more. I could feel my legs shaking like crazy, like they were about to give out. He has me right where he wants me, and fuck, I want him too. I need him.
I turn away from the mirror and glance down at him, my hands moving down from his shoulders to smooth along his clothed body. "E-Enough, please, I..." I whimper to him, taking his tie into my hands to pull on it a little. Ted pulls away from my neck, a pleased hum leaving him.
"Mmm, you don't really want me to stop, do you?.." Ted asks with a low purr, his finger circling my clit a little faster. My body shivers once more, my chest beginning to rise and fall at a quicker pace.
"F-Fuck no, don't you dare stop.." I moan with a shaky chuckle, looking at his tie in my grasp. "I-I just--fffuck...I-I want to move. My legs, I-I feel like--mmfhh--I'm about to fall.." Every couple words are interrupted by a needy moan, biting the corner of my lower lip when I finally manage to complete the sentence.
"Aww, you gonna lose your balance?.." Ted laughs a little at me, moving his finger back and forth along my clit. "Mm? Your legs gettin' a little shaky on me? You that desperate?" He knows exactly how to touch me, and it's making me lose it. I lean my head back, close my eyes and let go of his tie as I moan out, a whimper escaping me as I grip his loose buttoned shirt. I try to close my legs the best I can, but his hand is in the way.
"Say you want me, and I'll move you.." Ted speaks it like a command, a confident smile permanent etched along his lips at how helpess I was in front of him. "Tell me you want me..."
I couldn't fight it even if I want to.
"I want you..." I whine a little with a slight pout. "God I want you, okay? I can--I can still feel you, I need you.."
"Look at me."
"Ted please, I.."
"Look...at me."
A shaky breath leaves me as I open my eyes, meeting his dark gaze with a shy little frown. He looks so sure of himself, so confident and in control. I'm the complete opposite, all because of what he does to me.
"I...I.." With his eyes so intensely on me, I find it hard to speak clearly. He raised his brows at me, as if to say 'go on', but I'm borderline speechless. Anytime I feel I have the ability to speak, he moves his fingers and I gasp or moan instead. This is maddening. It's just three words. "I-I...w...want you.." I'm finally able to muster them up, keeping my gaze on him as I whimper for him. I see his eyes darken with desire and he laughs at me again.
"Oh, that's pathetic.." Ted shakes his head a little, finally removing his hand from my pants to grab my waist with both hands. "Three simple words, and that's how you let them out? That's real pathetic.."
"J-Just take me on the fucking bed already.." I curse at him with a glare, giving his shirt a good tug. I was getting fed up with the teasing, I needed him, bad. That little lash out made Ted's eyes flare at me a little, a grin spreading along his face.
"Ooh, that's better.."
I feel his hands move under me to swiftly lift me up into the air, making me wrap my legs around his waist. I instinctively move my oej hands to his shoulders, a surprising gasp leaving me. It was so easy for him to pick me up. I know we had talked about it before, but my weight was nothing to him. My god.... With his hands holding me up from my ass, he pushes his body against mine and kisses my lips passionately. I quickly kiss him back and wrap my arms around his neck, an excited moan leaving me when he turns us away from the wall to start moving to my bed, grasping and picking at the fabric of his shirt. He nearly slams me down onto the edge of the bed, keeping his hips against mine as he works at removing my shirt first, once again throwing it somewhere in the room. My hands move up into his hair and my nails glide along his scalp, tightening me legs around his hips when he moans into the kiss. I feel him press more against me and my god, he's so hard.
I break away from the kiss to breath, giving him time to move my legs so he could slip my pants down, tugging my panties down with them. He was so hungry for me, I could see it in his eyes. All of that teasing and flirting had been affecting him just as much. He's just as desperate for me. It makes me even more excited for him. I try to sit up to work at removing his clothes, undoing his tie first before he'd stop me, making me lay down again with a grunt.
"No no, not yet, I'm fuckin' hungry first and you're gonna let me eat..." He growls at me, adjusting his loose tie around his neck before latching onto my neck once more, still standing by the edge of the bed as he trails kisses down my naked body, worshipping me like the first night. He eventually has to sit down on his knees to get between my legs. I run my fingers along my upper thighs as his lips move along my breasts and down my stomach, forcing my legs open to feed once more.
Just like before, he's all over me. His tongue can slide into my entrance and taste everything he had teased out of me, pulling me more to the edge of the bed so it was harder for either of us to move. His tongue moved smoothly between my soaked folds, his cold glasses occasionally touching my lower belly once he'd move up to bring attention to my sensitive bud. I watch as he closes his eyes and loses himself deep between my thighs, moaning and panting like it's his drug. Fuck, he's going to condition me to need this every tine.
I don't last as long as I did the first night. I don't even have the chance to warn him, becoming a moaning and whining mess when I finish from his tongue flicking along my warm clit over and over until I reached down and pulled at his hair, hearing him chuckle lowly against me.
"I love making you a fucking mess." He shakes his head, leaving little kisses along my inner thighs. "You get so fucking wet after I eat you out, you know that?" He stands back up and presses two of his fingers against my entrance, toying with it before pushing them into me. The feeling of him moving inside of me was so nice, but not as satisfying as his cock would be. He's once again smiling down at me as he begins to pump his fingers inside of me, his free hand in his pocket once again. "You came faster this time. Am I too much, princess? Is it getting worse? Aww, look at you down there. A fucking mess, aren't you?" He begins mocking me again as I moan for more, moving my knees up a little to try and get him to angle his fingers better. Fuck, he wasn't deep enough. His cock could go deeper.
"T-Teddy, I need more.." I moan softly, trying to push myself against Ted's fingers. His dirty words were dancing around in my head. I was becoming completely his, losing all sense of individuality. Every word and every sound he made just tightened the leash around my neck.
"Mm? These can only go so deep, princess.." Ted hums at me, slowly moving his fingers out of me. "More of what, hmm? Use your words, what do you want from me?.."
I let out a quiet huff, feeling my body shiver when he once again uses his soaked fingers to tease my sensitive clit. The slight overstimulation made my body jolt a little, making it harder to get my words out.
"D-Don't make me say it..." I pouted at him, holding my upper body up by my elbows. Ted starts laughing at me again, shaking his head a little.
"You gonna go shy on me again? You know better than that, right?.." Ted grins at me, spreading his fingers inside my slit to spread my soaked folds. "Wanna use that little mouth for somethin' else then? Hmm?.." Ted moves his hand away from my core to gently grab my chin. I can feel my essence along his fingers, making me shiver a little. His voice was gentle and almost comforting, but the way he was touching me was humiliating. Still holding my chin, Ted makes me sit up at the edge of the bed, looking me over as he moves his fingers to my lips. I open my mouth for him and keep my gaze on him, the unique taste of my essence and Ted's fingers touching my tongue. This may sound odd, but I had never tasted myself before. I can see why Ted gets so lost between my legs, it was sweet. Savory...
"You are so...fucking cute.." Ted purrs at me, watching me suck on his fingers with dark, piercing eyes. "Oooh, I like you like this..."
My eyes glance down to his belt, my breathing picking up in excitement as I reach for it, quickly working at getting it unbuckled. I half-expected Ted to stop me, but he looks just as eager for his pants to be off. The sound of the metal buckle loosening was only making me more aroused, panting as I slid the full belt off of him.
"You are so fucking eager for it, eh?.." Ted chuckles at me, slowly removing his fingers from my mouth to help me remove his pants. "You're so impatient. Easy, baby..." I certainly was impatient, I wasn't afraid to show it. I tugged his boxers down, moving my head back a little when his length suddenly springs out in front of me. Ted laughs at me again, trailing his tongue along his top teeth. Whenever he laughs at me, I feel like he's tightening the collar around my neck even more. He laughs at me like I'm a little pet that's entertaining him. Warm, but sarcastic.
"Is it intimidating? Mm?.." Ted hums with a devious grin, moving his other hand to slink into my hair. I lean a little into his hand with a content sigh, feeling him begin to massage my scalp. At this point, I had truly lost myself, falling deep into my arousal for Ted. I carefully bring his tip to my lips and open my mouth to allow him inside. Ted physically shudders as move my head forward, feeling his shaft slide along my tongue.
"A-Ah, fuck.." Ted let's out a shaky moan, taking a fistful of my hair into his hands once I tighten my lips around him and begin moving my head back and forth. Even with him wrapped in my mouth like this, he was still completely in control of me. His girth was pulsing inside my mouth, a moan leaving me as his tip continuously rubs passed my tonsils. I close my eyes for a moment to focus on my movements, smirking a little when I begin to hear a symphony of panting and moaning from Ted.
"Oh my god, (Y/N)--f-fuck.." He chuckles weakly, giving my hair a nice tug to pull me in closer. I gag a little against him, pulling back briefly to steady myself. God, his size was almost too much for me. "Easy, girl. Easy.." Ted purrs with a little chuckle, moving his grip to the back of my head to pull me in close once more, allowing me to take my time. I moan as his tip touches passed my tonsils again, slowly moving my head back and forth once more. Once I found a smooth rhythm, I was able to adjust to his length and take him in a little deeper, massaging his shaft with my lips and curling my tongue underneath. I began to feel his hips moving against my head, pushing his cock deeper down my throat with every thrust. He keeps a fistful of my hair in his hand, gazing down at me as he fucks my face freely.
"There you go, there you fucking go, yeahhh..." He moans darkly, panting with every thrust he deals. "You look so pretty, baby. I like you with your mouth stuffed--oh god, yes--fucking stuffed like this. Just like this.."
I roll my eyes back and moan against his thick shaft, my own entrance throbbing everytime he slips down my throat. His filthy words will be ringing in my ears for a long while, I'm sure of it. I'll dream of it. I'll beg for it.
I feel his length twitch in my mouth and a shaky, almost nervous sounding moan leaves Ted. For a moment, I expect he's going to finish inside my mouth, but he pulls his length out instead, stifling another moan as his body shudders. He breathes heavily as he gazes down at me, moving his hand from my hair to caress my face again, his thumb rubbing my cheek somewhat roughly.
"Fucking hell...you're a little slut for this, hm?.." Ted chuckles at me mockingly, moving his shaft up to my face to rub his tip against my cheek. A weak moan leaves me, closing my eyes to catch my breath as he rubs himself on me. It was so dehumanizing, but holy fuck, I didn't care. I was so horny for him. Everything he did made it worse. "Yeah, look at you...look at you.." He whispers to himself, resting his length on top of my face with a curious hum. "Is this what you've been thinking about? Hm? You got what you wanted?.." I close one of my eyes when he rests his shaft on my face, opening my mouth somewhat to stick my tongue out at him. He let's out a dark chuckle, lightly smacking his tip along my tongue a few times. "God, you're a little whore, eh? I put on some nice clothes, smack you around a little bit and you'll do whatever I want.."
"Pretty much..." I purr back at him, flicking my tongue against his tip. A pleased hum leaves him at he slips his length away, moving his hands to my chin to guide me to stand up. He keeps his dark gaze on me, glancing down at my lips with another dark chuckle before pulling me into a deep kiss, his hand moving down to wrap itself around my throat. I return the passionate kiss with a needy moan, moving my hands up to unbutton some of the buttons of his shirt. He slips his tongue into the kiss, a growly moan leaving him. My whole body feels hot, my thighs feel tense and I know my core is aching for him, aching for all of him. When he breaks the kiss to speak again, my heart begins to beat out of my chest.
"Turn around for me.."
I feel his grip around my throat tighten a little alongside the command and he's smiling mischievously at me. His pupils are so large with arousal, his eyes mind as well be pitch black. I'm surprised his glasses were still on, but I understood why. He wanted to see everything clearly this time. Last time was spontaneous and passionate. Tonight, everything's deliberate. Calculated. He wants to savour it all. Savour me. Enjoy me, so I do as he says. He let's go of my throat so I can turn around, feeling him hold my waist with one hand and grab the back of my head with the other. He carefully bends me over the bed, making sure we're both positioned comfortably. It's a relatively tall mattress, so my legs can stay on the ground, for now. I can hear his deep breathes over my anxious panting, his warm hand leaving my head to smoothing down my bare back. His free hand leaves my waist and I feel his tip press up against my soaking wet entrance. The anticipation is unbearable. This. This is what I had been waiting for all day. All. Fucking. Day.
The moment I feel him push into me was like I was my soul was ascending out of my body. His length fit inside my entrance like it was always meant to be there. All night I could feel it aching for him, I could feel where it was supposed to be. It was a sensation I had never experienced before, with anyone I had ever been with. With Ted, it's not just that I wanted him, my body needed him, craved him. I couldn't think straight now even if I wanted to, I was in his hands. I let out a long, satisfied moan as he pushes into me completely, leaning my head back a little. I hear him chuckle behind me, his hand moving to hold my waist again. "Oh I know, baby. I know..." Ted purrs, using his other hand to rub my lower back. "I've needed this too. Fuck, I've needed this.."
Ted doesn't start out as gentle as he did the first night. No, he begins working at me immediately. I feel his hips smack against my ass as he thrusts into me, pulling me into his movements by my waist. He's using me like I don't even matter, but I wouldn't have it any other way, not tonight. I keep my head leaned back so he can hear my needy moans for him, my mouth completely hung open. Once again, I don't give a fuck if anyone hears us. He's fucking me like I'm the only girl in the world, I needed it.
"You are so fucking good, princess. Such a fucking good princess..." Ted growls at me as he fucks me roughly, reaching further up to grab my shoulder, moving closer to make his thrusts harder. This was already better than the first night. Something about slapping his shaft on me had made him even wilder, more feral. This was more than I could've hoped for. If every fuck was going to be like this, I'm following him home. I don't give a fuck. This is everything.
"Teddy! Teddy, oh my g--Te-Ted--Teddyyyy" It's nearly impossible to get any other word out that isn't his name. I'm as careful with my volume as I can be. I'm a mess, an absolute mess for this man and I want him to know it. Ted doesn't even have the energy to laugh at me, he's just as lost in this as I am. He keeps smacking his hips roughly against mine, over and over, not once losing the pace or the rhythm. He was practically throbbing inside me, I could feel it. So thick, so deep. I had no way of grabbing him or turning myself around. I had to take it. I wanted to take it. Even when my legs began to shake once again, I kept still for him, letting him hear my desperate cries for him. Just him.
"You really are--ughh--fucking made for me, little cunt..." He groans out, taking both sides of my waist into his hands to pull me in harder and harder. My whole body was surging with pleasure, all I could do was close my eyes and cry for him. It was hard to even understand what I was saying at this rate. I'd cry out his name, I'd moan for his cock, I'd beg for him to move faster. He'd reward my dirty words with a grunt, a spank, a hard thrust, any and all for me. We both became borderline unintelligible, occasionally hearing a growly "Take it. Take it, bitch. You fucking take it." from Ted until I began to feel it all begin to build up in my stomach. My cries become more desperate, his moans becomes louder, his cock massages my sensitive walls and slams into my sensitive core over and over until it all comes undone.
"I'm cumming! I'mcummingi'mcummingi'mcummingi'mcumming!..."
I whimper and whine out for him to hear as I feel my entire body burst with intense pleasure, feeling his hand quickly come up and grab a fistful of my hair to tug it back again. I feel his body lean down against mine, grinding and thrusting against me to make my release even stronger. He wanted to hear everything, he wanted to feel me tighten around him and cry his name. Fuck, did he get it. He got it all. Everything he ever wanted, he could have it.
He slows down his thrusts to allow me to come down from my high, grinding against me like a desperate animal as I moan weakly. It feels like my brain is dancing around consciousness and I realize...he hasn't even finished yet.
"B-Baby, fuck, I'm...I need--I need you. I need more..." He moans against my skin, carefully pulling out of me so he could push me more onto the bed. I'm too weak to try and fight him on this, not that I even wanted to, but fuck was I sore.
"Theo, fuck.." I whimper weakly, my half-open eyes watching as he crawls on top of me. Before I have any time to think, he slips inside my sensitive core again, letting his desperation be known with a relieved moan. "M-My name, f-fuck. My name, again, please...I..." Ted whispers as he begins to fuck me again. I don't have the energy nor the desire to resist, regardless of how sore I am. He's throbbing inside me, fucking me desperately. I wrap my arms and legs around his body and moan out his name for him, our heavy breathing mixing together. He stuffs his face into my neck. Every quick thrust from him sets my body on fire, a slight spark of pain mixing in with the pleasure everytime his hips smack into mine. All the adrenaline was slowly coming down, but Ted wouldn't last much longer, I could feel it. He was moaning so sweetly into my ear, rubbing his sweaty body against mine as his thrusts became more desperate. I moved one of my hands up to run my fingers through his thick hair, caressing the back of his head as I whimper his name. "Theo, Theo, Ohh Theo, yes, yes.."
With just a few more sloppy thrusts, I feel his thick warmth enter me, his body shivering against mine as he empties himself inside me. I close my eyes at the familiar sensation, tightening my legs around him as he grinds the rest out. I'm so full of euphoria and exhaustion, among other things. "Fuuuuuck.." Ted whispers into my ear, slowly pulling out of me with a shaky groan. He pulls away from my neck to look at me, but my exhaustion is hitting me so strongly, I can barely keep my eyes open. Ted chuckles at me weekly, planting a gentle kiss on my lips before moving off of me somewhat.
XâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžâȘïžX
I lay flat on the bed with my eyes clothes, breathing heavily in an attempt to catch my breath. At first, I thought Ted was leaving, sitting up a little to see if I could spot him. I didn't see or hear anything at first, frowning to myself. Did he leave?...
When I suddenly feel the bed sheets underneath me move, I turn around to see Ted was trying to take the comforter off. I laugh weakly, sitting up a bit to help him toss it off before moving under the loose sheet.
"I was...worried for a second.." I admit in a gentle tone, moving aside so Ted could slip in next to me.
"Worried? 'Bout what?" Ted asks with a curious hum, slipping his white shirt and tie off of his body completely before laying on his side. "Thought I left?"
"Mhmmm.." I hum quietly with a nod, shifting closer to him. "A little bit.."
Ted gives me a warm smile, making sure we were both comfortable under the loose sheet before wrapping his strong bare arms around me, pulling me in close to his chest.
"Nuh-Uh. I'm stayin'..." He whispers to me, one of his hands moving to caress and massage the back of my head. "I'm stayin'. I'm stayin'..."
I feel my exhaustion get the best of me and I close my eyes, a weak smile spread along my lips at his words. My hands are comfortably in front of my body, content to be nuzzled up against Ted's chest for the night.
Another Night ends in Ted's arms.
I'm happy.
__________________________________Chapter 1 || Chapter 2 || Chapter 3 || Chapter 4 || Chapter 5 || Chapter 6 (smut) || Chapter 7 || Chapter 8 || Chapter 9 || Chapter 10 (Here) || Chapter 11 || Chapter 12 || Chapter 13 || Chapter 14 (smut) || Chapter 15 || Chapter 16 || Chapter 17 || Chapter 18 (smut) || Chapter 19 || Chapter 20 || Chapter 21 || Chapter 22 || Chapter 23 || Chapter 24 (smut) || Chapter 25 (Final) ||
#ted nivison#chuckle sandwhich#jschlatt#ted nivison x reader#ted nivison fanfic#ted nivison x you#ted nivison smut#ted nivison fanfiction#ted nivison x reader smut#if there are spelling mistakes no there arent#finished this at 4am last night#AllARomCom
91 notes
·
View notes
Text
Winter's Touch
Link x gn!Reader
A/N: lord i love link so much. i know we're all playing totk rn!! this fic is pretty ambiguous, so it can be set in either botw or totk, it has no spoilers for either game :) and to all of my followers,
wow! it has been an AMOUNT of time since i last wrote something! i'm sorry for falling off the map, but i'm sure you all know how life goes. i'd also like to say that i know, as all of my works have been genshin based, that you all most likely followed me for my genshin content, and i appreciate all of you so much. i've had so many kind, encouraging comments that made me feel proud of my work. but, truthfully, i will most likely not be writing any more genshin content for the foreseeable future. unless i get back into the game, which is unlikely. i'll most likely continue to write here and there, but who knows what fandom it will be for?
anyways, thank you all again, and i hope everyone can enjoy this story! i put a lot of effort into it, and i hope i've improved from my previous works :)
SFW
Word Count: 5.9k
Summary: You and Link are caught in a brutal snowstorm while traveling through Hebra. Finding yourselves in an abandoned cabin for the night, how in Hylia will you manage to keep warm?
Hebra's perpetual winter snowfall had been merciless ever since you arrived in the secluded northern region. The last few days especially had shown capricious bursts of flurries and wind gusts even more brutal than normal, heralding in the blizzard that faced you now. An unholy amount of the powdery, blinding white coating had accumulated, disguising any semblance of ground for what appeared to be the entire regionăŒprobably the entire world, from what you could tell. Nothing would surprise you at this point, seeing just how relentless the thick snowflakes had been since you arrived in this godless land.
A heavy sigh escaped from your chest and fell into cupped hands. The tips of your fingers and knuckles were flushed red from the subzero temperature that effortlessly seeped through your clothes and nipped at your skin. Even after rubbing your hands together like a plotting insect, they remained raw and aching, lamenting the loss of your cozy Rito-made gloves which were misplaced somewhere in a far-off stable. The chill felt like knives, an inescapable punishment for your disorganization, unbearable even through a heavy, wool-lined jacket and several other layers of essentially every article of clothing that you traveled with. As you brought your freezing hands up to try and revive your numb ears, you cast a glance over at your Hylian companion.
It had certainly been a number of hours since the two of you had departed from the Snowfield StableăŒalbeit, you would argue it was more so a few days spent wandering the ninth layer of hellăŒbut it was hard to determine precisely how long due to the constant ambiguity of the murky, grey cast sky above. You couldn't help but pinch your eyebrows together, squinting to protect your eyes from the light reflecting off of the obnoxious white plain. Link appeared unphased by the icy insanity you had found yourselves in. He marched dutifully along the invisible path with his typical resolved purpose, his deep footprints leaving a trail to the rhythmic crunching of snow. The caped hood that Link wore concealed his pointy, elven ears from the onslaught of wind, but you were positive they were a similar cherry-colored shade as your own. Its thin fabric flapped wildly behind Link as he traversed the land, obviously experienced in navigating the ruthless northern tundra. The speed at which he walked through the snow was honestly impressive. You had long since tired, but he never slowed down. It was almost as if his stamina reserves were blessed by the gods themselves.
You, on the other hand, were in a much worse state. The journey had begun to turn your brain to mush. Lack of visual stimulation and the persistent weather beating down on you made it difficult to carry on. Yet, burdening Link with your fatigue wasn't an option. Trying to match your partner's pace, you took long, forceful steps forward, legs burning from overexertion. The additional weight of chunky snow boots, padded clothing, and your traveler's bag filled to the brim with supplies made your hike comparably more strenuous than any other you've been on. Giving thought to your exhaustion only served to make things worse, however, as with your next step, the tip of your boot failed to escape the crater your footprint had made in the snow and instead got caught on the very edge.
Thrown off balance, you stumbled forwards with a small gasp. Your hands flailed in a short motion by your sides in a meager attempt to save yourself from faceplanting into the cold, wet snow below you. Before you could kiss the ground, all of your momentum was halted by Link's hand wrapping around your wrist. His other hand shot across your body, reaching for your opposite shoulder and supporting your weight with his forearm over your chest. He turned your torso to face him directly. The knight allowed for his hold on you to linger, wanting to be doubly sure you found stability. Meeting his focused eyes, another sharp breeze whistled by your ear and sent a chill down your spine. The hood blew off from his head, unveiling his messy blonde locks and long ears which's hues confirmed your earlier suspicion. Link took his time inspecting your face, as if he were searching for the answer to some unspoken question, before breaking the silence.
"You're cold."
Your eyebrows raised incredulously. Cold? It was enough to send a small chuckle from your frostbitten lips.
"I don't know if you've noticed exactly where we are, but I'd say that more than simply 'cold' fits the norm here," you replied, exasperated by his statement. Though, before you could ridicule the words of Captain Obvious, he released his hands from your body, leaving you to silently grieve the loss of his touch. Gloved fingers played with the clasp of his hood before removing it from his shoulders and tossing it over your own. His knuckles grazed the exposed skin of your neck as he secured the cloth to you. His thumbs brushed past your cheeks and ears as he reached for the hood, bringing the oversized fabric to rest right above your browbone. Link's hands trailed down to your arms where he reached behind you to tug the sides of the cape around you tightly. It reminded you of a worried mother swaddling her child in a winter coat. Your chapped lips were slightly parted in surprise at Link's movements. The events of the previous minute had left you stunned, and his current actions weren't helping you recover in the slightest. As your brain fried, a tingly warmth filled your body. It erupted from your stomach and quickly spread to your face, staining your already red features a shade darker.
You simply brushed off the newfound warmth as the loss of wind-chill.
Although grateful for his gift to you, you were also concerned about Link's own well-being since he was the one now exposed to the elements. Your eyes traced his ears as they twitched from the wind's lashing. Adorable as the involuntary motion was, you had to object to his kindness.
"Won't you be cold now?" you asked, trying to deny the item. Even if you were slightly less miserable as a result, his health came before your own. Link was the champion, the hero chosen to protect Hyrule indefinitely. He was the one who mattered most between the two of you. Yet, Link closed his eyes and shook his head at your question. Snowflakes had already begun to accumulate on his dark lashes.
"No. I'll be fine. I have a tolerance for this sort of weather, anyways," he spoke bluntly.
It was your turn to study his face this time in an attempt to detect any semblance of a lie. His serious, teal eyes left no room to argue, and you knew it would be a losing battle to try and change his mind. When you could no longer bear to maintain eye contact with the boy, you cast your sight over his shoulder timidly, growing overwhelmed by his silent insistence. It was hard to look straight at him when it felt like he was staring directly into your soul. However, a dull silhouette in the distance caused you to perk up suddenly, catching his attention. A couple hundred meters away from you was a tiny wooden cabin, nearly swallowed by the dense horizon of snow flurries. The structure was most likely abandonedăŒthe flatland of agony for miles in every direction didn't exactly scream 'tourist attraction' to you, but at the moment it might as well have been the oasis paradise in a desert of frosty sand.
"Linkâ" you stepped past him, grabbing the cloth of his sleeve with urgent fingers. "Link, look!"
His eyes flickered down to your grasp on his Snowquill jacket before following your gaze into the snowfield. By the time he had managed to locate the structure, you had already begun to drag him along toward it. This was the most energy he had seen out of you in the last few hours.
After some minutes spent walking through the blizzard, you and Link eventually reached the little dilapidated shack, a lone shelter in Hebra's snowy sea. Not wanting to spend any more time outside than necessary, you quickly pushed open the shoddy cabin door. A loud creak! resounded off the bare walls, greeting the two of you as you made your way inside. The interior wasn't impressive by any means. Dust had amassed on the floor and furniture in a layer thick enough to see from your place by the door. A wobbly table sat to the left of the room, positioned right beneath a small, framed window, its glass frosted over by the raging snowstorm beyond the cabin's log walls. On that table was a partially used candle jammed into its candlestick and a few shards of flint. This was good news, you thought, as it provided a means to easily ignite the fireplace directly opposite of the door. An untouched bundle of wood was conveniently propped up against the stone mantel, begging to be lit aflame by the lodge's new inhabitants. Rest be assured, starting a fire was no doubt next on the to-do list. As Link shut the door behind you, your eyes glossed over the bed to your right. A single, flat pillow rested unremarkably against the equally lackluster bedframe. The remainder of the bed was covered by a hefty comforter adorned with simple Rito chevron patterns. Now this, you could get behind. The only issue was the size of the bed. It was a comfortable fit for one person, sure, but two people would be a tight squeeze.
Before you could ponder the issue any further, Link's footsteps pulled you out of your daze. The planks of the floor groaned beneath his weight, but he paid no mind, instead getting straight to work on building a fire. You smirked to yourselfâhe must have been colder than he let on. You wouldn't give him a hard time about it, though, as you weren't any better off. Deciding to try and make yourself useful, you made your way to the foot of the bed where the group of barrels were and began to inspect their contents. Not expecting much to begin with, your meager hopes were squashed as you removed the brown lid of each container. The first barrel contained a handful of chillshrooms, which sat snugly at the bottom of the cold, dark abyss. The next one provided nothing more than a few more flint shards, and the third barrel was completely empty, save for the dust bunnies gathered in its crevices. The poor scavenge wasn't a big deal, luckily, since your bag held enough rations to get you and Link through a few more days of travel at best.
Crouching down next to Link, you watched in silence as he stoked the starter flames in the fireplace. The faint heat emanated by a fire as small as this one still felt like heaven on your fingers, which burned from the blood rapidly circulating back through them. You gingerly flexed the joints of your hand with an appeased sigh.
The feeling of watchful eyes on you halted your appreciative finger wiggle. Link looked at you expectantly, causing an amused huff to pass from your nose.
"They were pretty much empty. Unless you're hungry for mushrooms and dust particles, that is," you joked. "It looks like curry again. Sorry."
Link held your gaze for a few seconds before leaning back on his hands and resting his eyelids.
"I don't mind," Link spoke, thoughtfully tasting his next words on his tongue. "Your cooking's good."
That same funny warmth from earlier crept up through your chest. Your cheeks turned soft and fuzzy from his compliment. Trying to keep them from melting off your face, you lightly bit their insides to hold the muscles in place.
"It's like, two ingredients," you said with a soft laugh. Pulling yourself to your feet, you shuffled towards the scrawny bed that your bag occupied. You undid the worn latches that secured your materials and dug around for the ingredients to tonight's dinner. "Although, in comparison to that monstrosity you made the other day, I guess anything is betterâAh!"
During your preoccupied rummaging through your bag, Link had managed to sneak up behind you without you noticing and teasingly elbowed your side in retaliation for your comment about his awful cooking. You chuckled in surprise and returned the gesture, nudging him with your shoulder as a toothy grin broke out on his face.
"It wasn't my fault," Link swore in a poor attempt at defending himself, "how was I supposed to know that monster parts wouldn't work in place of meat?"
"Yeah, because bokoblin stew sounds so delicious," you replied sarcastically. For how talented your Hylian companion was at most things, his incompetence at making an edible meal was rather endearing. Ignoring Link's fake pout, you retrieved the Goron spice and Hylian rice from your belongings and brought them over to the fire.
Before long, idle chatter and the aroma of spiced curry had filled the air of the remote Hebra lodge, imbuing it with more life than it had seen in quite some time. It was cozy, sitting there with Link. The heat from the spice danced on your tongue and warmed you from the inside out. This was everything you had wanted only a few hours ago. One of the goddesses must have heard your prayer, you thought, as you examined the frozen landscape through the window. The sun had disappeared from behind the clouds by this point, leaving behind a pitch black sky in its wake. The snow's reflection no longer stung your eyes.
With your body temperature raised and stomach filled, you couldn't help the large yawn that escaped your lips.
Right. The bed.
The time to face the issue of sleeping arrangements had finally arrived. As enticing as the small cabin bed was in your exhausted state, all you really needed to be satisfied was a spot next to the toasty, flickering light of the fireplace. However, Link was apparently two steps ahead of you. He suddenly rose from his seat on the floor and stepped over to the window, facing his back to you. You held your tongue and curiously waited for his next move. What you weren't expecting Link to do was slowly begin stripping. First went the gloves, which were tossed haphazardly onto the wooden table with a thud. Hands free, he reached around his back to undo the leather corset of his Snowquill armor. It joined the matching gloves on the table. As his fingers hooked underneath the hem of his sweater, you turned your entire body to the side, forcing yourself to look away and pulling your knees into your chest. Of course, there wasn't much privacy where you were, but he could have at least announced that he was going to change beforehand. The sound of thick cloth hitting the table sent a rose-colored tint across your face. You played with your fingers to distract your mind as he rustled through his own bagâfor a shirt, you hoped. Considering the amount of time you and Link had been traveling together, it was a given that you had seen him shirtless before. Regardless, that scenario was always in a different context than your current one. The close proximity that the wooden shack forced you into felt much more intimate than usual.
Once Link had finished dressing himself, you hesitantly looked back over at him. Hanging loosely from his hips were the baggy pants of the Snowquill set, minus the boots, which lay toppled over each other in the far corner of the room. It took physical restraint to keep your expression stoic as your eyes found his exposed midriff. Never one to care about fashion, Link wore an old, beige shirt that was just small enough on him to expose the dips of his V-line. The sight made your tongue go dry in your mouthâyou wanted nothing more than to run back out into that goddamn blizzard that would surely bring your body temperature back down to normal levels.
But, his face was what held you still.
Link had always been attractiveâabove average, evenâbut seeing him now, with the way the golden light from the fire bounced off of his handsome features, highlighting the soft pink blush on his wind-burnt nose and cheeks, it was more like an angel that stood before you. His hair was released from its rubber band confines, now free to frame his face and kiss the tips of his ears and shoulders. You couldn't help but wonder what it would feel like to run your hands through its wild curls.
Completely lost in admiring the Hylian boy before you, it took you embarrassingly longer than it should have to notice what Link was actually doing. With a quick snap of his arms, Link rolled out his depressingly thin blanket onto the cold floor of the cabin, right next to the fire.
"Woah!" you exclaimed, the flap of the blanket hitting the ground bringing you from your daydream. "What do you think you're doing?!"
Link ignored you, grabbing his sweater from the table and bunching it up. He tossed the pathetic ball of cloth near the edge of the blanket, presumably to be used as a makeshift pillow. You had to stop this plan before it was too late.
Before he could sit down on his sad excuse for a bed, you dived face first into the "pillow" that Link had made, stretching your legs out to cover the entire length of the blanket. Your arms wrapped around the clump of sweater, pulling it close to your face to prevent it from being stolen. It was really soft, made from a similar material as your own winter apparel. But, most noticeably, it smelt like him. Link's scent was hard to compare to anything because it contained a touch of everything. It was nature-y, like rich evergreen and sweet nightshade, but also infused with campfire smoke and the vague traces of battle. In the back of your mind, you wondered if this spot on the floor was ultimately better than the proper bed.
The room was silent. Link hadn't made a single noise since you decided to belly flop onto the floor, and you hadn't really wanted to see his reaction. Your nerves got the best of you, however, and you slowly opened an eye to look up at your partner.
Oh. That was a new expression.
His eyebrows were raised high, nearly fully hidden by his tousled bangs. You didn't think Link was capable of displaying that many emotions at once. Confusion, exasperation, and intrigue all bled through his features, like he couldn't decide on just one to feel.
"What do you think you're doing?" he mimicked in astonishment.
"...Sleeping."
"Sleeping."
"Mhm," you muttered from your spot on the ground, "you take the bed. I want to be close to the fire. I haven't completely warmed up yet, you know?" Seeking cover from his skeptical gaze, you rolled over to face the fire directly. You couldn't stand the pressure of his questioning eyes on your back, so you out spoke again, trying to finish the interaction as quickly as possible. "Thanks for setting this up for me, though!"
"Get up," Link said with furrowed brows. He was having none of it. You absently swiped at his hand as he reached out toward you.
"No."
His lips pulled taut, visibly unimpressed with your childish antics. After a few more dismissive swats from your end, Link straightened his back and peered down at you with a dangerous glint in his eyes. You should have known better than to test his patience. Now, he would make sure you paid in full.
A startled noise left your throat as two large hands shot towards you. Link had fallen to his knees in order gain easier access over you. His calloused fingers closed around your wrists, trying to hold you still as you squirmed frantically underneath him. You wouldn't go down without a fight, unwilling to surrender the wrestling match over the shitty fireside bed.
"No! Stop! I don't want to sleep on the bed," you cried out. Full-belly laughs were now echoing off the cabin's walls as you two play fought on the floor. Even though you resisted with all your might, Link's superhuman strength could only be eluded for so long before your inevitable loss came. In one quick motion, he brought both your wrists above your head, throwing you off balance and causing your back to collide with the blanketed ground below.
A painfully large grin stretched across your face, making your cheeks blissfully sore. You panted, slightly out of breath from the altercation with the oh-so-mature Hero of Hyrule. Link sat on top of you, being careful not to rest too much of his weight on your body whilst straddling your sides. He allowed for just enough pressure to keep your body trapped beneath his own. His long bangs dangled only inches away from your forehead. Those playful, sea colored eyes that you cherished stared victoriously into your own. The smile lines in their corners trailed down to lightly flushed cheeks that made your stomach do flips. Link wasn't the type to wear his emotions on his sleeve, so the rare moments where you got to see his more mischievous side made you long to see it again.
Once you had finally come down from your laughing fit, you let out a heavy sigh and stopped struggling to escape. That was when you noticed the position the two of you were in was... suggestive, to say the least. Link still had a hold on both of your wrists, effectively pinning you down underneath him.
"Do you give up?" Link spoke lowly. The huskiness in his voice sent shivers up your spine.
"Never," you whispered back, doing everything in your power to keep your tone steady. He examined your face for a while. You could only hope he didn't realize that the blush your face was from his proximity rather than the physical exertion. Then, in a motion that nearly sent your heart out of your chest, Link began to lower his face down to your own. The tension in the air was heavy and your body tingled everywhere. Shutting your eyes expectantly, you waited for Link to grant the wish you've had for a long time.
But the feeling of his lips on yours never came.
"Too bad," he breathed into your ear. Before you could process what just happened, your world flipped upside downâliterally. Link had tossed you carelessly over his shoulder and brought you to the Rito-quilted bed. You hit the mattress with an "oof!" as he flung you down unceremoniously.
You laughed and complained, "Link!" at his actions. All he did was stick his tongue out at you and make his way back to his own bed on the floor. You had been totally and utterly defeated.
"You suck," you pouted.
"Get some sleep," he waved you off as he sat down criss-cross before the fire, monitoring its flames.
You stuck your tongue out at him from behind his back and pulled the comforter over yourself. Your heart raced in your chest. What were you thinking? That Link was actually going to kiss you? Embarrassment flooded through your body, making you bury your face into your pillow as a means of escaping the unpleasant feeling. Your palms were sweaty as you gripped the pillow case.
Link. You had known the Hylian for quite some time, having accompanied the boy on his hero's journey over the last few months. Being Link's companion had exposed you to his colorful personality, which was often hidden underneath his trademark stoic exterior. It had admittedly taken you a while to pick up on his idiosyncrasies, but once you did, it was impossible not to become smitten. The way he would roll his eyes at some stranger's tedious request and still agree to do it. How he would give the stables' herding dogs the rest of your meat when he didn't think you were looking. His wholehearted laugh anytime Epona jumped particularly hard, resulting in a startled yelp from you. Though, he never seemed to mind your arms wrapping tighter around his waist. Even the way his eyes become glossy when a traumatic memory hit him, avoiding eye contact but hovering ever so slightly closer to you, as if he were afraid that the past would come and take you, too.
You earnestly couldn't help but catch feelings for Link during your travels. Even so, you really wished that he'd be a bit more aware of the effect he had on you.
As your adrenaline slowly wore off, the exhaustion from the day hit you like a brick. Your thoughts about Link began to fade, only to be replaced by the sweet slumber you had yearned for all day.
~
Fwish.
After what was most definitely not enough sleep to satisfy you, a sharp chill shot through your body, throwing you from the depths of sleep and into the misery of consciousness. You groggily sat upright and turned your head towards the door of the cabin. There stood Link, still dressed in his sleepwear and boots, quietly shivering from the light dusting of snow on his body.
"Link?" you choked out, concerned as to why he had been outside. "What in Hylia's name are you doing?"
It took you a few seconds to notice the room had dimmed a considerable amount since the last time you were awake. The fireplace had greedily consumed all of the wood you had to offer, leaving nothing more than the shadows and a taunting pile of ashes in its aftermath. At the foot of the bed, the fruitless barrels from earlier were missing. Link must have somehow broken them down without you hearing and used their husks to fuel the fire. Yet, even that wasn't enough to keep the flames alive. The only light source remaining was a decaying candle three-fourths of the way melted and showing no signs of stopping soon. It was barely enough to illuminate the vermilion contours that winter's touch left on Link's face.
"The fire died," Link muttered through chattering teeth, "I went to check for more wood outside." He desperately rubbed his hands up and down his arms, trying to create enough friction to rid himself of the frostbite. "There wasn't any."
Link was a rather pitiful sight. He stood freezing by the door, underdressed and racked with shivers. Even his nonchalant expression was twisted into one of discomfort. Without thinking, still half asleep and driven by an innate desire to help Link, you pulled the corner of the warm comforter over your lap and patted the empty spot next to you.
"It's alright," you yawned out, "just share the bed with me for the night."
The air was silent aside from the wind's whistling outside. Link stood unmoving, his mouth wordlessly agape at your suggestion. You would have found his dumbstruck face cute if your patience wasn't wearing thin from the low temperature in the cabin.
"I'm assuming you haven't slept yet, either," you mumbled, scooting your body back down to lay in the bed. "Come on, already, it's cold."
With that final prompt, Link kicked off his boots and shuffled over to the bed. You scooted your back as close to the wall as you could go. You didn't want Link to feel uncomfortable sharing a bed with you, but he would only suffer trying to brave the night with no fire. There was no other choice but to sleep together. At least, that was the mantra you kept repeating to yourself as reality began to set in. The dip in the bed was like a splash of water to your system, sending shock waves straight to your now wide awake brain.
Link gingerly tucked his legs underneath the comforter, flinching as his foot bumped into your own. You could tell he was tense by the way he lowered his body down and rested his head on your shared pillow. Link was flat on his back with his face pointed towards the ceiling, hesitantly glancing at you from the corner of his eye.
If you didn't know any better, you'd have thought the cabin had teleported from Hebra to Eldin. It felt as though the volcanic heat from Death Mountain had invaded the bed and threatened to scorch you both. You held mutually flustered eye contact with Link for a few awkwardly prolonged seconds before flipping your body to face the wall, pretending like his presence in the bed wasn't slowly suffocating you.
"Uhânight," you murmured.
"Y-Yeah," Link replied, voice pitched a bit higher than normal. You felt the bed shift as he presumably turned his back to yours.
Pins and needles crawled all over your body. You tried your best not to think about the palpable tension that hung in the air. Link's leg twitched softly, causing you to flinch in turn. You needed to get a grip on yourself. There was nothing wrong with sharing a bed with Link, even if you did have a substantial crush on the Hylian boy. Right now, you were just two friends trying to keep warm. Nothing else.
You spent the next few minutes forcing yourself to think of anything besides your current situation. It worked, luckily, and after one final self-lecture for fantasizing about Link, your breath slowed and your body welcomed sleep once again.
~
"Ngh..."
You felt a small sound leave your throat, watered down from sleep and muffled by the warm pillow your face was buried into. Another content sigh left your mouth as you pulled the pillow closer and stretched out your limbs. Its gentle undulations lulled you in your near-sleep state.
Wait. The pillow was breathing?
Your eyes shot open at the feeling. You pulled your head back and nearly fainted at the sight. Inches away from your face was Link's own quiet visage. His soft, pink lips were slightly parted and his long, dark eyelashes fluttered in his sleep, most likely a subconscious reaction to your sudden movement. His bedhead while asleep was truly a sight to beholdâto no surprise, as Link had a natural bedhead while awake. Honey blonde strands of hair were tousled messily against the pillow and curled slightly at the ends. You felt his arms, which were draped loosely across your waist, pull you back into his chest. He could probably sense the loss of warmth in his sleep.
You can't remember a time where Link had looked so at-peace. 'Good for him', you thought agitatedly, as you were seconds away from a heart attack. It actually hurt, how hard the organ was beating in your chest. Your stomach was doing violent flips inside you. The only reason you hadn't leapt to the other side of the room yet was that, even if you wanted to move, you physically couldn't. Not without waking sleeping beauty.
After a few seconds of meditative, although exasperated, breathing, you calmed down. Maybe this was alright. It was true, Link rarely had a chance to get a good night's rest. You two were constantly on your feet and Link always kept watch when you camped outside. He'd quickly shoot down your offer to take lookout shifts, refusing to hear another word out of you. Even when you spent the night at a stable, you knew Link slept with one eye open. He'd never admit it, though. He didn't want you to worry.
In an act of blissful defeat, you buried your face back into Link's enticing chest and allowed yourself to fully enjoy the moment. Hylia knows if this chance would ever come again. You sheepishly hugged Link, savoring the drum of his heart beating in his chest. The sensation of his body in yours... it was so warm. If love had a feeling, you imagine it would be like this.
Link's body began to shift against you. As his shoulders slowly hunched down, the angelic curls in his hair trailed down your cheek and his nose found its place in your neck. Link's lips were pressed against the top of your collarbone. Whether this was intentional or not, you couldn't tell. Your mental state was out the window. At a tantalizing pace, Link's lips placed featherlike kisses along your neck, wordlessly confirming that their earlier placement was no mistake. His kisses reached your jawline and languidly began to map out your face. From the curve of your cheekbone to your temple to your forehead, Link's mouth traversed the planes of your face, exploring each hemisphere in extensive detail.
Finally, the Hylian pulled away from your face. Your wide, dumbfounded eyes stared into his own half-lidded, cerulean blue ones.
"You never pulled away."
You were so stunned that you didn't even notice his lips moving. Every part of your body felt weak, you could hardly bring yourself to respond.
"Mm."
"Did you want to pull away?"
"No," you whispered.
"Good."
Without another word, Link brought his perfect lips onto your own. It was a funny sensation that quickly became your favorite thing in the entire world. You returned his affection in full. As Link trailed his calloused hands under your shirt and along your back, you quickly seized the opportunity to threat your fingers through his fluffy blonde locks. Hylia, how you longed to do this.
You couldn't help but smile into the kiss. Every nerve in your body tingled in elation from the way Link kissed you. He was gentle but passionate, as if he'd wanted to do this for a long time. Reluctantly, you broke the kiss to ask.
"How long?" you breathed.
"Too long," Link shook his head. That impish smile you love so much broke out on his face as he suddenly flipped you onto your back. A surprised laugh barely made its way out of you before Link silenced it by returning his lips to yours.
Link broke the kiss again after a few minutes. He held your face in his hands and rested his forehead against your own.
"You have no idea how hard it was," Link sighed. His warm breath tickled your nose. "Sharing this cabin with you, waking up to you tucked into my chest," he trailed off. Your face went red at the revelationâLink had been awake for everything. "I tried to pretend I was asleep in case you were repulsed, but... when you didn't pull away from me, I just couldn't help myself," he admitted, staring sincerely into your eyes, tracing the curves of your face with his thumbs. "You were just so warm."
You smiled giddily and leaned into the palm of Link's hand.
"It wasn't easy for me either," you chuckled, relieved that your feelings had been mutual all along. You wanted so badly to tell Link how dearly you loved him, but you knew you shouldn't. Not yet, at least. For now, you were content lying in his arms while he showered you in kisses. The heat from his touch made you think that, just maybe, this blizzard wasn't so unbearable after all.
#my writing#x reader#btwriting#my work#the legend of zelda#legend of zelda#tloz#loz#breath of the wild#tears of the kingdom#botw#totk#totk link#botw link#loz link#link#link legend of zelda#link x reader#loz x reader#legend of zelda x reader#legend of zelda link x reader#totk x reader#tears of the kingdom x reader#botw x reader#breath of the wild x reader#botw link x reader#totk link x reader#link/reader#gn reader#fanfiction
139 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pets UFT cuz I can post here
Austere (6.9k)
Cordial (6.1k)
^only seeking other RWs, preference to themed pairs
Seeking whatever for everyone below, pickier with more aestrix
*TrueAgain gold uni (labrat, 5.9k)
***Ruesoe sketch ruki (MS, labrat, 6.4k)
Ashlynng dari flotsam (4.5k)
AsrielDreamurr basic ixi (MS, 2.4k)
Classyies choco eyrie (4.8k)
Jeranaes invis eyrie (5.3k)
**Pawparazi jelly lupe (jelly kad, under 1k)
*Rixell ice moehog (under 1k)
Diatrice disco uni (under 1k)
pleepins stealthy korb (unclothed, under 1k)
rineo_zino grey blumaroo (5.7k)
Liebefreiheit woodland xwee (German, 3.5k)
*SevenfoId water techo (i/L, 1k)
Mazstisa steampunk Cybunny (under 1k)
*Mercuriade spotted vanda (historical RN, under 1k)
*Razliubit basic gnorbu (Russian, 3.7k)
*Senphrya desert korb (unclothed, 5.9k)
**Syrinitee basic yurb (MS, 6.8k)
Aryrra pink acara (MS, under 1k)
Fluttershu basic uni (MS, 3.3k)
1 note
·
View note
Text
i hit a certain amount of followers on a social media site and immediately call myself an influencer
#my post#WHY DO SO MANY PEOPLE FOLLOW ME FOR DRAWINGS OF MAINLY WHITE GAMER MEN IM GOING TO YELL#im almost at 1.5k on twitter?? and 1.2k on twitter??? and 700 on tumblr???? what the fuck???#i even have a persona that im becoming too attached to oh no no help me#EDIT: I MEANT 1.5K ON INSTAGRAM BUT NOW IM AT 2k#AND ALMOST 1.5K ON TWITTER#AND UHHHH FUCKN ALMOST 875 ON TUMBLR#SCREAMING#edit again: UPDATE TIME BABEY#2.4k on twitter AND instagram#1.3k on tumblr????#punching the air rn#RIP my instagram growth rate though it died LMAO#edit hi guys its me again <3#3.6k on insta#2.9 (practically 3)k on tumblr#and 6k on twitter#holy shit. holy shit#this showed up in my notifs. thought id update.#9k on twitter#5.5k on insta#4.4k on tumblr#insane.#sigh. no idea how long it's been. probably a year?#dropped to 8.5k on twitter but clawed my way back up to 9k through tsp#5k on insta now probably#and 5.9k on tumblr WHEEZE#back at it again. this is post-tsp (around a year and a half later) sooo#we're at 8-point-something-k on twitter since i dropped that account following The Incident#dropped insta too. probably around 5k or whatever still
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
Frustrated.



Pairing: Han Jisung /Female reader
Genre: romance, suggestive, smut (minors dni), best friends to lovers au
Word count: 5.9k
Warnings: swearing, oral (male rec), making out, semi public (??)
Summary: "You want me to help?."
"I told you, you don't have to. I'll figure something out."
"No, like, right now. Do you want me to help?"
He stops, batting his eyelashes in shock.
"What the fuck are you talking about?."
You shouldn't do this, but right now, you're not sure if you're thinking with your brain at all. And that's probably why you get on your knees, spinning his chair to face you. Your face leveling with his core.
â”
hanji <3: come pick me up im scared
you: did I ask?
hanji <3: do you HAVE to be mean w me even when im struggling :((?
you: yes, and you like it
you: what happened to my favorite brat?
hanji <3: you know what time I got here? 6AM
hanji <3: my last meal was LUNCH
hanji <3: it's MIDNIGHT AND NO DINNER YET
hanji <3: im so fucking hungry and tired I might go insane
you: are you trying to die??
you: seriously, just tell me and I'll do it for you, no need to starve!!!
hanji <3: very funny
hanji <3: we can't go out to eat rn and I don't wanna eat the company food đ
hanji <3: stupid changbin with his stupid pork craving now I want pork :/
you: im sorry, wish I could do something to help :((
hanji <3: you're bearing me, that's nice
hanji <3: plus, it's not like you could bring me food or anything lol
you: yeah
you: you'll be fine though, we'll have pork on the weekend, I'll pay!
â”
"What are you doing here?." Jisung asks, suddenly getting up from where he was sitting. His brows arching as he blinked slowly in your direction, although you didn't miss the way his lips curled up slightly.
"I bought food." You simply put, leveling the food bags with your face and beaming before closing the door behind you.
You turn back to meet his eyes again, bowing to his friends in the process.
It was late, and you couldn't help but feel bad when Jisung texted you. Admitting he was exhausted, rambling about how he couldn't stop to get some food and how the song was turning out great but they couldn't risk cutting the flow.
Jisung and the guys are hardworking, and even though you appreciate their art, it's not fair to their own bodies to ignore what they're feeling.Â
So you had a brilliant idea: randomly showing up with food.
It was a bold move, of course, but if you wanted to do something nice for him you'd have to go for it. He'd do the same for you.
"I'm sorry for interrupting, I just..." Your eyes shift to the smiling ChangBin lazily placed on the studio couch, legs thrown over a chair relaxedly, leaning in like he wants you to keep talking.
"Jisung told me you guys were hungry and tired, so you know...couldn't fix the tired. The hungry was the next thing on my list." You chuckle nervously, finishing with a shrug.
"Please, you're not interrupting us, you're doing us a favor" Changbin points as he straightens his back on the couch, restraining his legs from where they were placed.Â
"An amazing favor, actually. Thank you." Chan adds, eyes softening, and you can't help but give him a smile back, which he gladly returns with a small wink that makes you chuckle.
"Don't worry though, I'm just going to drop this off and go back. I don't mean to bother, just wanted to help."
Chan immediately stands up, vigorously shaking his head in denial, reaching for your hands as he takes the bags from you and puts them on the small coffee table in front of him. "No, no, no, no, no. Come on, you're staying and eating with us!."
"Chan, it's fine, really. I don't want to come in between your creative process. I'm already doing too much by having this conversation." You insist.
"Stay." Jisung's voice is assertive, a bit demanding even, and it echoes as the room grows silent, that's when you realize the effect that the acoustics of the place have on your conversation, and it's also when you realize he hasn't said a word this whole time.
"I can't just let you leave like that," He continues, crossing his arms in front of his chest and taking another step forward to meet you. "Eat with us and chill for a bit."
"The whole point of me coming here was to not interrupt-"
"You're staying. End of story" He states, waving his index finger warningly, "And you're eating."
You try to protest, whining in response, but you have no luck convincing him. He grabs you by the shoulders and guides you to the empty seat next to Changbin on the couch, plopping you there and mumbling a small "sit" when you try to get back up.
What are you? A dog?.
"So, what did you get?." The guy next to you asks, leaning forward, trying make out what was inside the bag, but by the way he was smiling, you assumed he already knew.
"Samgyeopsal."Â
Changbin lets out a yelp, quickly shifting in his seat to face you, you can sense his mood lifting as he smiles so brightly it reaches his eyes, almost jumping from the words you said. Jisung was right, the man really loved food.
"You're joking..." He shakily trails off.
"Nope," you chuckle. "You were craving it. It'd be mean not to get it."
"Oh my God Sungie! I Iove you, I love you, I love you." Changbin sing-songs, standing up to chase the younger boy that fails to escape from his embrace, rolling his eyes at the display of affection.
"And you," he reaches out his hand for a high five that you happily return, "Thank you. I'm sure we'll be great friends."Â
I'm sure we will." You try your best to sound nonchalant, nodding before deciding to open up for a hug. Sensing that's what he wanted to do in the first place, Changbin gladly takes the request and wraps you in his - insanely strong?- embrace.
When you try to pull away, he spins you, lifts you up and adds another "Thank you.", Your attempt to break free with is unless, laughing until Chan pulls you away from him.
Gosh, it was hard to keep a neutral expression around these guys, pretty soon your cheeks were going to hurt from smiling so much, but you couldn't help it, how are you supposed to keep it together?.
You turn to face Jisung to tell him to eat, only to be met with his eyes already on you, his expression completely neutral, his arms still crossed. You wonder if something's wrong.
You give him an upside down smile, squinting your nose playfully, which he returns with a roll of the eyes, followed by a small chuckle.
He's probably just tired.
"You guys should eat before it gets cold." You say.
Chan nods, opening the bags and placing the food on the table, organizing everything however he felt like it. Jisung offered to help, and while he organized the cups on the table, you started taking in his presence.
Jisung looked different today, but you couldn't quite place exactly what had changed in the last two weeks since you last saw him. You wonder if it's the hair, parted in the middle, falling on his eyes every now and then. But when he rolls up the sleeves of his black hoodie, exposing his strong arms and veiny hands, causing you to gulp, you realize that's probably not it.
Doesn't matter.
Lost in your thoughts, you don't feel a small plate being placed on your legs by your best friend, you also don't realize you've been spacing out until a gentle squeeze is delivered to your knee.
Jisung stands by your side, completely oblivious to where your mind was wandering, as he hands you chopsticks.Â
He takes a second to push his hair out of his face, a failed attempt since little strands fall back onto his eyes.Â
His hair's really long.
And it looks really soft.
Regardless, you force yourself to look at him in the eyes, too afraid he'd catch what you were thinking if you didn't.
"Thanks Ji."
He chuckles, nudging your shoulder lightly, "Always."
You breathe out, hyperfocusing on the way his eyes stay on yours for just a bit longer than usual.
Shit.
What the fuck is going on?
"My God, this food is hitting, I feel like I'm going to ascend to heaven." Changbin whines contentedly, pushing your attention away from your inner conflict.
Chan, who's now sitting by his side, rolls his eyes, "You say that about everything we eat."
"It's true, though!." He takes another big bite, nearly whimpering at the taste of the food.
"Can you not moan while we're trying to eat?." Jisung groans in annoyance and you laugh at their antics. It's nice to see people so comfortable with each other, it's nice to see your friend in a different element. You're happy they're enjoying the food you bought.
Jisung scoots closer to you, your shoulders barely touching, but it's enough to make your breath catch, and you hate it. He's done this to you a million times.
"Yo, try this." He holds a spoon to your face, pouting when you take a second or two to analyze the food combination before taking his wrist and moving the spoon to your mouth.
He beams, watching you gleefully munch on the delicious food, licking your lips afterwards, leaving out a soft hum. "Oh my God this is life changing." You speak, eyes widening.
"I know, right?." He snorts, taking another piece from your favorite part of the meat and moving it to your plate, a simple but attentive act.
Suddenly, he stops mid-eating and moves back to stare at your face, like he's searching for something. You tilt your head in confusion, letting your gaze follow his.
"Wait," He moves his free hand to hold your face, pulling you closer to him by your cheeks.
You're not sure what makes you so warm, he's not even holding you tightly, but just the slightest bit of pressure on both of your cheeks makes you grow warm.
"What are you doing?" You whine, trying to get away from him, struggling to hide the way your heart pounds.
"Stay still!." He demands, brushing his thumb over the corner of your mouth and wiping what seemed to be sauce from the food he previously fed you with it.Â
You blink, gaze shifting everywhere but his face, a new feeling begins at the pit of your stomach and ends right in between your legs. You have to gather all that's within you to try and form a steady answer. "I- uh, thank you, Ji."
Jisung though, is completely unbothered, batting his eyes as he takes his thumb coated with the small bit of sauce and props it onto his mouth, leaving a low hum at the taste, eyes still on you when he releases it with a pop. "No problem."
You clear your throat, left to face the table in front of you.
Except you can't concentrate because, holy shit.
That was hot.
Like, really hot.
Jisung's hot.
Wait, you think Jisung's hot?.
Oh fuck.
â”
"You have to chill." You mutter to yourself, pacing left to right inside the bathroom, trying to get a hold on when your mind started going where it did.
You take another look at yourself in the mirror, contemplating whether you should splash some water on your face to wake the fuck up or not.
You tried, you tried to forget what happened, but it feels like the thought is always there, on the back of your head, chasing you, haunting you.
It's been 30 minutes since the little "incident" with Jisung, and since then, you can't fucking concentrate on anything. Chan told you to stay with them for a while, to vibe with them, to keep them company, and Jisung and Changbin didn't oppose the idea, so you agreed. Now, you regret it completely.
You're having the most difficult time of your life, you can only think about Jisung. With his plump, red lips that seemedâoh, so soft - wrapped around his thumb, tongue swirling around to lick the remains of sauce from his callused finger, his eyes locked on yours throughout the whole process.Â
You squeeze your eyes shut again, taking a deep breath.
It's too much.
How can such a small action rent a fucking triplex on your brain like that? Just the imaginative sight of him, grabbing on your face like that, so delicately yet so possessively...
No.
You have to stop.
You're imagining things.
What the fuck are you doing?. This is Jisung you're talking about, your best friend Jisung.
Pull yourself together.
It's your hormones, maybe you're ovulating. You have to be.
You can't let it get the best of you, not now.
Not when you're about to leave this bathroom and see him.
Inhaling deeply, you force yourself out of the room, attempting to get this over with quickly.
"Just an hour, an hour and I can leave." You tell yourself.
â”
"I need a break or I'm going to LOSE MY MIND." Changbin exclaims, stretching his body as he gets up from the chair.
"You're so dramatic, it's been like an hour since our last break." Jisung responds, still focused on the screen in front of him.
"Two hours." The other corrects.
Yeah well, the plan of staying just an hour didn't work that well, time went by quicker than it should and that couch was far too comfortable for you to dismiss it, especially after eating.
"Maybe it's time for some ice cream?." You ask.
"I'd kill for that."Â Jisung adds.
"I can get some, you guys keep with the work. You want more water?."
"No, no, no, you already got us food it's unfair." Chan refutes, "I'll go."
"But-"
"Don't worry, Changbin gets all whiny if we don't have at least one break, and I don't know if I can deal with him tonight without going the strangling route." He jokes, earning a nice laugh from you and Jisung. "it'd be good for us.
"You sure?."Â
"Yeah, yeah you can stay with Jisung while he finishes off his part. Tell him off if he gets too distracted." Chan winks.
"You good with that?." You ask Jisung.
"As if I have a choice." He puts, ironically.
"We should be back in a a while. What flavor do you want?."Â He asks you.
"Strawberry." Jisung answers for you, his hand moving to hug your waist sneakily.
Your heart does the thing again.
Of course he knows your favorite ice cream flavor, he's your best friend.
And it's not like he's never hugged you before.
"I should get my wallet."
"Are you insane? You're not paying!." Jisung squeezes your waist.
"Shut up, I want to."
"Too bad." Jisung gives Chan his card, and the older boy shrugs whispering a "sorry" to you as he takes the card.
â”
Jisung gives you a smile, then turns back to the computer, slowly going over what he was doing.
You're still on the couch, but you decide to move to where Chan was sitting, in the chair by his left side.
Slowly, you watch him do whatever he's doing, huge headphones covering his ears as he skillfully works. You wish you understood at least a little about music production.
However, watching him work was always entertaining to you, and now that you're alone and you can see him properly, it's even better.
"You're really good at this." You whisper, resting your head against his shoulder, careful not to disturb him and making sure he can still move his hand with ease.
Jisung jolts a bit, and you chuckle, watching him take the headphones off.
"What are you doing?."Â
"I missed you."Â
You did. This was the first time you saw Jisung in two weeks, and physical touch being one of your love languages definitely didn't help with the absence of him. You didn't want to go overboard when the guys were there, afraid you'd make him (or them) uncomfortable or disturb their work. So you kept it light: a leg thrown over his while you were eating, occasionally getting up and reassuringly rubbing his shoulders to ease the tension.Â
But now, you're alone, and you can express just how much you missed him.
"I missed you too, pretty." He pats your head and scrunches his nose, "Once I have the time, I'm spending the night at yours for a week straight. Prepare to be sick of me."
"Like is hard." You shrug.
"If it's so easy then why are you all over me right now?." He narrows his eyes, eyeing your other hand that placed on his lower thigh.Â
"You're so annoying." You yank your hand away, surprised by your own action, convinced you did it subconsciously just to support yourself in the position you were in.
He lets out a sincere laugh and puts his headphones on, shoving your head back to where it was. When you whine, he simply gives you a pat on the head and focuses back on the screen.
Asshole.
You really missed him.
You go back to watching him, moving the hand that was on his tight to his upper arm, rubbing soothing circles on the skin to keep you from thinking.
It didn't work for long though, soon your mind betrayed you once again, and you were caught thinking about how big his arm was. You know he's hitting the gym, but lord, did he get even bigger with just two weeks? That's not possible, is it?.
Squeezing your eyes shut, you move your hand, realizing he's not typing on the keyboard anymore. So you take his hand and place it on yours, interlocking your fingers in an attempt to calm yourself down.
You stay like that for a while, playing with his rings, trying not to hyperfocus on his fingers, cursing yourself internally for being a pervert in such a sweet interaction, a time you have with your friend after weeks.
"I can't focus." He says, almost throwing the headphones over the computer. You jump, not expecting the sudden action.
"Is everything okay?." You move away from him, trying to read his expressions. "Did I do something? I can sit back on the couch if that's the problem..."
"No, no, no, no." He says almost immediately, barely letting you finish speaking, grabbing your hand and squeezing to reassure you. "I'm just..." He sighs, "So fucking frustrated. I'm working a lot. It's difficult for me to work so many hours like Chan and Bin, plus I'm not like them, I-"
He stops, mouth open as if he's pondering what to say before sealing his lips again.
"What?."
"It's stupid." He disregards, shaking his hand while staring at his own feet.
"Ji, if it's bothering you, then it can't be stupid." You affirm.
"It's weird, talking to you about these things. Trust me."
"Come on, we've talked about pretty much everything, nothing you say can be weirder than what I've already heard from you." You joke, and he lets out a single scuff, enough to feel like you're easing him in.
"Fine."
"Say it."Â
"I'm really worked up-"
"Already know that, and I told you to at least try to get some rest-"
"I'm not done." He adds, tone dropping lower while you try to dismiss the sudden wave of warmth that courses through you.
"Sorry."
"I'm so fucking frustrated, in anyway you can think of. And it's not like I can relieve myself like Changbin and Chan do with their girlfriends, part of me feels like I just need to have a proper release. But lately, I haven't been able to do that." He sighs, moving his hands to his face, covering his eyes. "I love music and I love working, but all I've been doing lately is focusing on music all day, I can't even see you anymore..."
"Oh..."
"Also, you're here, touching me like this, in the most innocent way, and I can't help but... anyway- it's not really helping..." He admits, but then immediately snaps a hand over his mouth in shock.
"Sorry. I shouldn't have said it that, God, this is stupid, I'm just so-"
"Horny?." You lift your eyebrow in question.
"And tired." he adds.
"Well, I could... find someone for you?" I have some friends that-"
"No. Just forget it." He sighs, shifting in his seat, and getting ready to put the headphones back.
You stop him.
"Do you want me to help?."
"I told you, you don't have to. I'll figure something out."
"No, like, right now. Do you want me to help?."
"What the fuck are you talking about?."
You shouldn't do this, but right now, you're not sure if you're thinking with your brain at all, and that's probably why you get on your knees, spinning his chair to face you. Your face leveling with his core.
"I can't stand watching you suffer. I want to help." The proposition lingers, and you panic, afraid you're about to get rejected, scared he might not be interested in you in that way. "As a friend."
"You do?."
"Yeah, if you want me to."
"I do - fuck, yeah I do. But are you sure?."
You nod. Running your hands all over his thighs, he must've been really worked up, he's already out of breath from a simple touch, and you haven't even touched to his dick yet.
This could be fun.
At least for a moment, you can have him, without actually having him.
"How much time do we have?."
He glances at the computer, then turns to you disappointed.
"Like twenty minutes." He pouts.
"That's more than enough, Ji." You chuckle, "Should I remind you to be quiet?."
"Maybe, yeah." It comes out more as a breathy exhale than a sentence, and you laugh.
You begin by slowly rubbing him over his pants, Jisung immediately grips the sides of the chair tightly.
"Relax for me, hm?." You say. You don't want him to feel like he has to do this in any way, and you also don't want him to feel pressured or nervous about it. You're just helping him out.
"It's hard to..."Â
"I got you. You're with me now."
Without a warning, you zip down his black washed jeans, skillfully pulling them down to his knees. He looks huge already, and he's incredibly hard over his underwear too, what a sight.
"Fuck, you're so hot." He whines impatiently, and you take the chance to finally free him from his boxers.
Oh my God, he's big.
Bigger than you expected.
You give him a stroke or two, staring directly into his eyes, and you watch the way his whole body jolts, leaning into your touch. You smile, so horny you can't bother to be shy, wanting to be so good at this that he falls in love with you.
Just like you fell for him.
Cockily, you begin to slowly kitten lick his tip, before swirling your tongue around his member saliva pilling on your mouth, just enough to make everything nice and wet, enough to make him let the sweetest groan fall from his lips.Â
You take a deep breath and bring him into your mouth, making sure to relax and feel him around your lips, savoring the chance of being with him.
It feels so good to have Jisung like this.
A moan leaves your mouth the second he hits the back of your throat, that's when you pull back a little and get into sucking him, rubbing your thighs together, dying for some friction.
"H-Holy fuck, it feels so fucking good."
The way you're bobbing your head is driving him crazy, and the confirmation comes with how he's moaning so loudly , it has you reaching out for your clothed core and rubbing soft circles against your clit in a second - Not the way you want to relieve yourself, but I'd have to do it for now.
You've heard about how loud Jisung can get in every drunk late night talks you have with the guys â 'he's so loud we can hear him even when he's alone'
But this, being the one and only reason for these sweet sounds, felt much different.
You bring his balls into your hands, cupping and massaging his base, giving your mouth a second to rest.
When you put him on your mouth again, his eyes are already rolling to the back of his head, chest rising and falling rapidly, and mouth agape. You dig your fingers into his inner thighs, scratching the flesh, leaving pretty marks all over him, then move to do the same with his torso.
It seems to rile him up even further, considering he begins to quite literally fuck your mouth, fingers gathering your hair to move your head along with his hips.
You can't let him forget who's in charge, though.
So you push his hips down with all the strength you have and remove your mouth from him completely.
Jisung whinesâalmost screams, actuallyâfrom the loss of contact, narrowing his eyes at you.
"Don't be impolite, Jisung, I'm helping you." You joke, licking your lips.
"I know baby but I'm so close." He argues, breathless.
It's just a pet name
He's just desperate
He does not mean that.
"Either you let me do whatever I want, or I'll leave you here." You say.
"Jesus Christ, have you always been like this?."
You nod, "Can I get back to it?."
"Please."
Just to tease him, you don't put him in your mouth right away. You lick all over his balls, tracing your tongue against the base of his cock, never quite reaching the tip, feeling his body tense all over again, listening to his whimpers get louder and louder, before wrapping your lips around him once more. You're getting right back on track.
That's when your phone rings.
You roll your eyes, and Jisung groans in annoyance. Luckily, your phone isn't out of reach, right on your back pocket, so you can grab without stopping what you're doing.
Until you see who's calling.
"It's Chan." You mumble, detaching your mouth from him. You clear your throat in an attempt to sound normal, looking over to Jisung to gesture a small "shh."Â Â
"Hey Chan, what's up?" You say, while evilly pecking Jisung's sensitive head, he squirms, hand flying over his mouth to muffle the sounds while you silently chuckle.
"Hey, we just got to the store because Changbin kept refusing to walk faster. I called to say there's no strawberry ice cream left. Any other flavor you'd want?.
Pouting, you answer, "Aww, that's too bad. Just bring me vanilla instead then."
You're pretty convincing. You're sure no one could tell you're licking a long stripe over your best friend's dick right now.
Chan talks about something else you can't quite focus on, and you take the moment he's blabbing to take Jisung deep into your throat, careful not to make any suspicious sounds.Â
Not a good idea in the slightest, Jisung moans loudly, the hand over his mouth doing absolutely nothing to shut him up.
"Everything okay?." Chan asks.
You quickly take Jisung out of your mouth, saliva dripping down your chin in the most pornographic way possible. The man in front of you looks like he's going insane, tightly gripping the handles of the chair and staring at the trail of saliva. He's probably like this because he's been pent up, you argue, but it's undeniably satisfying to see him enjoy this so much. Going crazy over you.
"You there?." Chan asks.
"Yeah, yeah, sorry. Everything's fine, Jisung almost fell of his chair here." You force out a chuckle.
Chan lets out a laugh, but you can tell he's suspicious, and you silently curse Jisung for that.
"Okay cool, we'll be back in twenty, maybe thirty if Changbin keeps trying to buy every snack he encounters. Wait- Bin we have chips at home!. I should go." With that Chan hangs up.
You laugh, watching Jisung's eyes prick with tears as you painfully tease him.
"What? We have time." You say.
"Y-you're so mean."
"Oh, am I?"
He nods and says, "I would've never pegged you as that type."
"Eh, it depends on the mood."
"And what's today's mood?"
"Making you cum so hard you forget your own name."
"If you keep saying shit like that, I might cum untouched."
"Let's leave that for some other time."
At this point Jisung is a complete goner, he was already so close, so when you suddenly decide to go full out on him; messy, intense, delicious, it drives him insane. You look up to find him looking at you with so much desire while still struggling to keep his eyes open, you can see him fight the internally against the need to close his eyes, just to watch you. Probably the hottest thing you've ever seen.
"Fuck yeah, shit just like t-that..." His head is entirely thrown back now, his back arches and he reaches for your hair to pull on the strands again, you moan, a bit louder than you intended too as it gets harder to keep it together.
He groans, again and again, and you're pretty sure you've learned everything he likes by now because he's so fucking responsive, hips stuttering to your every touch, whimpers coming out whenever you tease him...you want more.
But this is all you can have.
Every sound that comes out of him just builds and builds and it doesn't take too long for him to turn into a whimpering, moaning mess, calling your name and all sinful things you've wanted to hear for so long.
"I-fuck I'm so close."
"Yeah? You're gonna cum for me Ji?." You ask, jerking him off a few times to rest your mouth before taking him in again. "I want you to do it on my mouth, I want to taste you Ji, please."
Jisung comes with one loud, dragged out moan that's music to your ears. He moves from your hair to your shoulder, gripping tightly at the skin.
"Holy fucking shit..."
He shoots so much into your mouth is hard to gather, but you make it a mission to swallow every single bit of him, making sure to lick him clean afterwards, only stopping when he cutely pushes your head away, overstimulated.
"E-enough, please..." He pleads.
You laugh, giving his tip an extra peck, before pulling his pants back up.
Silence fills the room, his eyes are still shut while you're resting infront of him, knees hurting and mouth already starting to feel sore. Jisung opens his eyes and you shyly smile, a wave of embarrassment hits you when you realized you've showed him a side of you he hasn't seen yet.
"So, you're freaky like that huh?." He asks, leaning in to meet your, face. "All this in the studio?"
"Shut up." You laugh.
"Come here." He taps his thigh with his palm, signing for you to sit on his lap. You think, once, twice, then comply to his wish, making yourself comfortable, yet awkwardness doesn't fail to rest inside of you.
You wait for him to speak, but no response. Instead, Jisung begins to deliver slow open mouth kisses on your neck, you sigh when he brushes his tongue right on the sweet spot you love so much, and hiss when he begins sucking and biting there.
He lets go of your neck to bring your face closer to his, staring directly into what felt to be your soul.
Jisung wastes no time in kissing you, testing every part of your mouth in such a particular way, exploring you like you're full of possibilities. His tongue works so perfectly with yours it has you squirming
When he pulls away, he's met with your love drunk face, staring right back with a smile.
"Oh my fucking God." You grin and he follows, shaking his head.
"We just kissed."
"After I sucked you off."
"Nice reminder." He slaps your thigh jokingly.
"So..."
"Yes?."
"I know the order is mess up especially after all this time of being friends, I'm definitely supposed to take you out and then you suck me off, but... would you still be up for a date?"
Your heart skips a beat the moment he finishes his sentence, still incredulous that this is actually happening.
"Sure." Is all you can manage to answer back.
"But promise me, it won't fuck up or friendship-"
"Jisung." You stop him, "Don't worry about it." You add, kissing his temple. "We'll make it work."
"We will." He afirms.
"Now that we got that out of the way..." Jisung's hand that's been resting on your thigh goes higher, it sends shivers down your spine. You're already so wet from the whole situation alone, it's unreal that you're gonna get to feel him touch you, after all this time.
When he reaches where you want him the most, and begins to apply pressure right on your clit, all you can think about is one thing:
You're a fucking genius for wearing a skirt today.
But you're interrupted by the loud sound of the studio door opening. Jisung's hand flies away from you and you quickly jump from his lap in an inhuman speed.
"We're back!." Changbin says before entering the room, Chan following him right after.
"Yeah, we can see you." Jisung rolls his eyes, turning his chair back to the laptop, like absolutely nothing happened. He easily wears the most cynical and hypocrite look to ever exist.
It's kinda hot
"I should eat your ice cream for the attitude." Changbin says, throwing the bag on the table.
"You okay?." Chan asks, looking at your currently state, your hair is not as messy as it was a few minutes ago, but the way your skirt has ridden up is definitely suspicious.
"I- yeah, I'm good. I think I'm going to head home though..."
"What about the ice cream?."
"I'll just have it on the way." You say, putting on your best smile and gathering your stuff.
"You fucked didn't you?." It leaves Changbin's mouth like it's nothing, a simple question he delivers while eating his ice cream.
"Huh? No!. What makes you think that?." Jisung asks.
But his smile gives everything away.
âč
hanji <3: hey lol
you: what do you want?
hanji <3: what do you mean 'what do you want'?? cant i just say hey to my girlfriend?
you: its 11pm and you texted 'hey lol', something has to be up
hanji <3: fine.
hanji <3 : im working on this song, nothing much, just a sample for myself, was wondering if you'd want to be on the backing vocals
you: you have to be kidding me
you: you cant possibly know me for so long and not know I cant sing for the life of me
hanji <3: well that isn't exactly what I want to record
hanji <3: there wouldn't be much singing...
you: what?
hanji <3: ;)
you: oh?
you: OH
you: HAN JISUNG
hanji <3: are you down or nah?
you: be there in 10.
âą
If you enjoyed this don't forget to reblog it with your feedback, it means the world to me and I'd really appreciate it! Feel free to send me an anon or ask me anything, I'm always open. Don't forget to be kind <33
#stray kids#skz smut#stray kids smut#skz x reader#stray kids imagine#stray kids x reader#stray kids oneshot#han jisung#han jisung x you#han jisung x reader#han jisung x y/n#han jisung smut#han jisung one shot#skz jisung#skz jisung smut#skz jisung one shot#skz#stray kids imagines#stray kids scenario#kpop smut#kpop imagine
158 notes
·
View notes
Note
do you currently have time to read fics yourself, and if so, what were the last ones you read and really liked? like something that stuck with you, or where you laughed a lot, etc⊠:)
I do! I tend to read shorter fics now because I don't have the time or attention span to read long ones at the moment - as a long fic writer, I'm glad other people do! I wrote the summaries below, but the authors' actual summaries are better than mine, so don't let my shitty ones turn you off the fic!
Somebody's Got Your Trainers On (It's You) by @greenblueish (bluegreenish on ao3) Words: 28k. Almost-exes to lovers. Hospital AU.
Louis is a paeds RN and Harry is a paediatrician that used to work at Louis' hospital. Harry leaves, ending his Situationship with Louis. He returns two years later.
My Thoughts: I LOVED this so much that I commented and then messaged Jill. I honestly don't understand how it's only 28k words because it felt like a whole-arse novel! I work in healthcare (and have worked in paeds) and it was the most accurate description of a ward setting, ward life, healthcare, and paeds that I've ever read. Not a single thing made me cringe. It was paced perfectly and had the right amount of tension and resolution. SO good.
you've set my soul to dreaming @so-why-let-your-voice-be-tamed (we_are_the_same on ao3). Word count: 9.2K. Strangers to lovers. Kind of time travel... kind of.
Harry wakes up one Christmas morning expecting to be alone, like he was when he went to be the night before. Instead he wakes up in his bed, but everything else has changed. He quickly falls in love with his new life and is terrified that it won't last.
My Thoughts: Another fic that felt much longer than the WC (9.2k) because it was so in-depth. I have so much respect for writers who can say so much in so few words! It definitely lived up to the fluff and angst tag. I was almost worried it wasn't going to have a happy ending but it did and even included a short but satisfying epilogue.
Love in Conversation by @hellolovers13 Word Count: 4.9k. Strangers to lovers. Baking phone line.
Despite his protests, Louis has been tasked with making a birthday cake for his younger siblings. The problem? He has no idea what he is doing. After some failed attempts, he stumbles across a helpline for baking mishaps. The other voice on the line does their best to help over the phone, but when Louis still can't get it right, they realise that Louis might need a bit more guidance.
My Thoughts: Just like the premise, this one was super sweet. Both characters were extremely lovable. Just a really cute fic.
Just the two of us (we can make it if we try) by @starryhaze28 (starryhaze on ao3) Word Count: 5.9k. Established couple. A/B/O. Mpreg.
Louis is concerned because his omega has been yo-yo-ing between needy and distant and won't tell him why. As time goes by, he gets increasingly worried. Then he founds out his omega is pregnant.
My Thoughts: Established relationships and mpreg aren't usually my jam, however, this one had enough angst and fluff to draw me in. Very, very sweet.
The Space Between by @alltheselights Word Count: 39.9k. Strangers to lovers. A/B/O. Famous/Non-Famous.
Harry Styles is an alpha and famous rockstar who has everything except for the ability to sleep. When he reaches breaking point, Louis Tomlinson, an omega psychology PhD student, is contacted for his professional sleeping skills. Their relationship drifts into unprofessional territory, though.
My Thoughts: As someone very invested in sleeping - because I also lack the ability - I appreciated this fic. It was another "How did they cover so much in so few words" fic. Had the perfect amount of angst towards the end, a satisfying and lovely resolution.
Something To Remember by @parmahamlarrie Word Count: 25k. Strangers to lovers. Soulmate AU. Famous/Non-famous.
Both Louis and Harry find themselves in an Exclusive Resort in Maui for their respective jobs. Living in a universe where tattoos appear on your skin when you see your soulmate, both of them are surprised that tattoos start showing up. As time keeps passing, getting closer to their departures, they start to fear they'll never actually get to meet their soulmate.
My Thoughts: Not going to lie, I got a bit anxious that they weren't going to meet. You know I love a good countdown and this fic had one... and it served its purpose well, lol. But they do meet, and it's beautiful. Another beautiful fic.
Quiet People Have The Loudest Minds by @2tiedships2 Word Count: 38k. Strangers to Lovers. A/B/O.
Louis is a non-verbal omega and is at a Broadway show, but the alpha next to him is stealing all of his attention, and he just wants him to leave. Until the alpha introduces himself as Harry and offers to leave.
My Thoughts: ANOTHER one that felt as though it had a much longer word count because it was so in-depth. I really like the diversity representation. As someone who isn't non-verbal, I can't vouch for the accuracy; however, from the knowledge and experience I do have, it seemed to be handled really well and respectfully. Extremely well-written and another lovely read.
The next two are both by @zanniscaramouche (zanni_scaramouche on ao3):
My Pleasure (to make you mine), Word Count: 6.5k. Strangers to lovers. Piercing. Praise Kink.
Harry decides to get his nipples pierced, and Louis is the right person for the job.
Your Pain (is mine now) Word Count: 5.1k. Stranges to lovers. Tattoo. Pain and praise kink.
Louis decides to get a tattoo done by Harry.
My Thoughts: I'm putting them together as they have very similar vibes (and are written by the same person, lol). Both have light elements of BDSM and are portrayed softly and sweetly. The writing is amazing! You know how people say, "I've read fics where the writing is better than published books?" Well, okay, that IS a lot of fics, but Zanni 100% fits into that category!
Do You See What I See by @allwaswell16 Word Count: 2k. Mix between Strangers/friends to lovers.
Harry just really cares about lost animals. Really, really cares about them. He cares about potentially lost ones too. Ones that, you know, might not actually be lost. Best to take them to the vet, just in case.
My Thoughts: You asked if I have read any funny ones that made me laugh a lot, and I'm still laughing about this one. It's only 2k words, so I don't want to say too much about it. But awkward Harry is my new favourite thing.
Also, whenever I reblog a fic, that is generally a sign that I loved it!
For transparency's sake, I read a lot of questionable smut that is so questionable that I have not included it!
82 notes
·
View notes